again_o have_v here_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v no_o pious_a soul_n that_o understand_v itself_o but_o will_v here_o cry_v out_o grace_n grace_n powerful_a distinguish_a grace_n so_o as_o this_o doctrine_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o experience_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o other_o contrary_n to_o their_o experience_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o like_a to_o prevail_v much_o in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o who_o either_o understand_v what_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v since_o the_o fall_n i_o can_v only_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o so_o glory_n in_o a_o power_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o great_a lion_n in_o the_o way_n will_v let_v we_o see_v it_o by_o their_o strict_a and_o close_o walk_v with_o god_n without_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v of_o old_a who_o christ_n confute_v mat._n 5._o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v keep_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o no_o man_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v doctrinal_o upon_o this_o subject_a sermon_n xviii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o application_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o large_o open_v and_o confirm_v in_o my_o last_o exercise_n viz._n that_o no_o soul_n come_v to_o or_o run_v after_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v first_o draw_v not_o only_o sweet_o allure_v but_o powerful_o by_o god_n incline_v i_o come_v now_o to_o apply_v it_o 1_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v inform_v you_o of_o the_o vanity_n both_o of_o the_o arminian_n and_o popish_a tenet_n as_o to_o this_o great_a point_n arminian_n think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v account_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o to_o own_o special_a grace_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o exciting_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o by_o special_a grace_n they_o only_o mean_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o have_v first_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o power_n god_n have_v create_v in_o their_o will_n they_o say_v that_o wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o go_v alongwith_o it_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o if_o man_n will_v they_o may_v without_o any_o further_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o one_o more_o than_o another_o repent_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n that_o god_n when_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o sufficient_a grace_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o serious_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o contrary_a threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o calling_n they_o say_v be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o election_n unto_o grace_n differ_v from_o that_o unto_o gloty_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o calling_n be_v effect_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o that_o with_o a_o gracious_a and_o serious_a intention_n on_o god_n part_n of_o 17._o work_v faith_n in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v so_o call_v whether_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o issue_n or_o pertinacious_o refuse_v faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n so_o call_v rather_o from_o the_o event_n than_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o call_v obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n not_o from_o any_o precise_a intention_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o secret_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o it_o effectual_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v or_o because_o in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v be_v so_o determine_v to_o faith_n by_o a_o irresistible_a and_o a_o almighty_a power_n not_o less_o than_o that_o of_o creation_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o it_o can_v but_o believe_v and_o obey_v but_o because_o man_n do_v not_o put_v in_o a_o bar_n which_o he_o may_v do_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o resist_v divine_a grace_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v another_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v ineffectual_a which_o through_o a_o failure_n on_o man_n part_n have_v not_o a_o save_a effect_n but_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o obtain_v not_o its_o due_a and_o desire_a effect_n only_o through_o man_n voluntary_a and_o vincible_a fault_n hence_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o attribute_v all_o to_o grace_n they_o make_v that_o the_o beginning_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o without_o prevent_v exciting_a follow_v and_o cooperate_a grace_n the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n but_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n nothing_o but_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o always_o attend_v it_o and_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o have_v that_o sit_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v special_a grace_n or_o distinguish_a grace_n the_o draw_v of_o the_o text_n by_o which_o god_n powerful_o influence_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o not_o of_o other_o and_o work_v faith_n and_o disposition_n to_o new_a obedience_n in_o they_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o call_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n hence_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n never_o so_o work_v in_o any_o soul_n but_o man_n may_v hinder_v and_o final_o resist_v his_o operation_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n which_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n and_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o former_a discourse_n what_o bradwardin_n say_v of_o the_o pelagian_n may_v be_v apply_v 38._o to_o these_o teacher_n they_o make_v god_n pauperculum_fw-la mercatorem_fw-la like_o a_o poor_a pedlar_n that_o indeed_o carry_v about_o his_o grace_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n be_v make_v the_o buyer_n thus_o say_v that_o grave_a author_n god_n shall_v rather_o gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la commutare_fw-la ac_fw-la vendere_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_fw-mi commute_v and_o sell_v his_o grace_n rather_o than_o bestow_v and_o give_v it_o doubtless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v the_o first_o mover_n in_o every_o good_a motion_n the_o begetter_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o amantissima_fw-la genitrix_fw-la &_o vivifica_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la as_o bradwardin_n express_v it_o l._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o maintain_v it_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o concession_n even_o of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o they_o will_v grant_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o mover_n as_o to_o all_o good_a and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o move_v we_o only_o by_o external_a call_n and_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o much_o delight_n in_o those_o term_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o plain_o grant_v the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n but_o a_o aid_a assist_a cause_n again_o how_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o seem_v extend_v no_o further_a before_o conversion_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o to_o the_o person_n that_o still_o continue_v in_o its_o hardness_n and_o inconvert_v state_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o differ_v for_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o same_o administration_n of_o grace_n both_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o to_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v they_o tell_v we_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o administration_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v resist_v by_o many_o of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o opinion_n must_v be_v faulty_a either_o 1._o by_o maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o serious_o and_o efficacious_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o in_o word_n they_o affirm_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o say_v he_o serious_o will_v the_o salvation_n
have_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n at_o thy_o command_n nor_o can_v command_v thy_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o or_o to_o stand_v still_o for_o a_o hour_n if_o james_n instruct_v we_o not_o to_o say_v to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n without_o add_v if_o god_n will_v sure_o vain_a man_n shall_v not_o say_v at_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v repent_v i_o will_v believe_v i_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n without_o say_v if_o god_n will_v let_v i_o live_v to_o such_o a_o time_n and_o poor_a creature_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o what_o if_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o dilatory_a fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o this_o year_n this_o month_n thou_o shall_v die_v o_o the_o most_o unrea_a sonable_a vanity_n of_o man_n in_o venture_v eternity_n upon_o such_o incertain_a contingency_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a delusion_n augustine_n confess_v that_o his_o foot_n be_v once_o in_o this_o snare_n he_o resist_v motion_n for_o his_o turn_n to_o god_n with_o cras_fw-la cras_fw-la to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v it_o till_o at_o length_n through_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n he_o break_v the_o snare_n cry_v out_o cras_fw-la domine_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la hodie_fw-la to_o morrow_n lord_n and_o why_o to_o morrow_n why_o not_o to_o day_n this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o procrastinate_v soul_n and_o not_o that_o which_o proper_o result_v from_o my_o former_a discourse_n 2._o but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o obvious_a contingency_n in_o that_o yet_o we_o may_v admit_v that_o thou_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o time_n thou_o have_v prefix_v to_o thyself_o for_o thy_o come_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n suppose_v yet_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n draw_v how_o vain_a be_v the_o promise_n that_o thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o admit_v thou_o do_v live_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o before_o that_o time_n thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v more_o enamour_a upon_o thy_o lust_n and_o harden_v in_o thy_o sinful_a course_n but_o that_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a and_o fair_a conviction_n as_o now_o thou_o have_v yet_o be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n will_v then_o draw_v thou_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v that_o be_v thou_o sure_a of_o the_o motion_n impression_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n bear_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o bodily_a infirmity_n man_n may_v lie_v there_o many_o year_n the_o gospel_n tell_v you_o of_o one_o that_o lie_v 36_o year_n yet_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o angel_n indeed_o come_v often_o down_o and_o stir_v the_o water_n but_o none_o thrust_v he_o in_o there_o be_v a_o heal_a virtue_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n attend_v the_o ministration_n of_o it_o it_o stir_v the_o pool_n but_o admit_v this_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v impotent_a into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v what_o know_v thou_o whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o breathe_v where_o it_o list_v will_v breathe_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o leisure_n god_n say_v of_o the_o old_a world_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o thou_o please_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n imaginable_a for_o any_o to_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o vex_v it_o yet_o promise_v himself_o the_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o and_o to_o admit_v they_o but_o i_o hear_v some_o say_n do_v not_o you_o determine_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v resist_v what_o need_v your_o exhortation_n then_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o 1._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v but_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v be_v powerful_a and_o final_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o certain_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o resist_v and_o final_o reject_v and_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v under_o it_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o man_n oppose_a and_o resist_v of_o that_o common_a grace_n may_v provoke_v he_o to_o deny_v special_a grace_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v it_o and_o will_v justify_v god_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n not_o do_v what_o be_v true_o and_o pure_o his_o part_n while_o we_o have_v not_o do_v what_o be_v our_o part_n and_o in_o our_o power_n now_o though_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n yet_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o the_o avoid_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o religious_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v as_o mean_n though_o not_o in_o themselves_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a be_v thing_n within_o our_o power_n with_o the_o assistance_n only_o of_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o god_n deny_v to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v and_o final_o resist_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v by_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o resist_a this_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o withhold_a his_o gracious_a act_n of_o power_n until_o man_n have_v do_v what_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o which_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v want_v a_o precedent_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o soul_n who_o have_v follow_v the_o drawing_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o who_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o more_o powerful_a drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v a_o change_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o subdue_a it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o spirit_n always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n 2._o but_o second_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o fall_v under_o this_o reproof_n though_o not_o for_o such_o vexing_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o for_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n and_o resistance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o operation_n whence_o the_o apostle_n see_v need_v of_o those_o precept_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o &_o ephes_n 5._o 30._o we_o be_v prone_a 1._o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o duty_n and_o to_o put_v they_o off_o 2._o and_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o if_o we_o fall_v we_o shall_v rise_v again_o when_o we_o find_v some_o motion_n to_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o sometime_o from_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a suggestion_n to_o and_o impression_n make_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o some_o other_o time_n promise_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o then_o will_v obey_v they_o and_o hearken_v to_o they_o not_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n depend_v upon_o the_o father_n draw_v so_o our_o run_v after_o he_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v draw_v now_o though_o the_o lord_n never_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v he_o as_o to_o necessary_a grace_n yet_o he_o often_o desert_n it_o as_o to_o gradual_a manifestation_n in_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a influence_n see_v that_o famous_a instance_n cant._n 2._o the_o lord_n call_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o spouse_n say_v open_v my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undefiled_a the_o spouse_n grieve_v she_o belove_n spirit_n she_o will_v open_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o shall_v have_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o sleep_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v up_o and_o dress_v she_o have_v put_v off_o her_o coat_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o put_v it_o on_o she_o have_v wash_v her_o foot_n and_o how_o shall_v she_o defile_v they_o at_o length_n v._n 5._o she_o rise_v to_o open_v to_o her_o belove_a but_o
and_o weak_a without_o strength_n we_o be_v like_o lot_n in_o sodom_n though_o we_o daily_o hear_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n though_o the_o lord_n use_v all_o entreaty_n with_o his_o poor_a creature_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v display_v before_o we_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n yet_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o we_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v by_o lot_n lie_v hold_v upon_o we_o and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a state_n we_o move_v not_o a_o jot_n yea_o very_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n man_n regenerate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n must_v also_o be_v draw_v or_o he_o will_v not_o run_v he_o must_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v into_o heaven_n when_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a o_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o body_n of_o death_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o it_o be_v what_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o their_o prayer_n direct_v to_o god_n according_o sermon_n xix_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o i_o have_v former_o discourse_v from_o this_o text_n this_o proposition_n that_o the_o soul_n till_o draw_v do_v not_o run_v after_o christ_n i_o be_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o discourse_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n 4._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o special_a save_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v to_o and_o after_o christ_n grace_n in_o its_o general_a notion_n signify_v nothing_o but_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n let_v i_o find_v grace_n or_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n signify_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o though_o i_o have_v no_o worth_n no_o merit_n yet_o show_v i_o love_v and_o favour_n when_o apply_v to_o god_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n whether_o this_o love_n be_v show_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o those_o which_o concern_v that_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o be_v all_o grace_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n because_o emanation_n of_o divine_a love_n not_o merit_v by_o creature_n but_o word_n take_v their_o significancy_n more_o from_o use_n than_o etymology_n grace_n in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o usual_a notion_n have_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o emanation_n of_o divine_a love_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n now_o these_o divine_a emanation_n have_v different_a effect_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v also_o distinguish_v into_o common_a and_o special_a ineffectual_a and_o effectual_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o common_a grace_n we_o comprehend_v all_o those_o efflux_n of_o divine_a goodness_n by_o which_o god_n show_v his_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n whether_o they_o prove_v effective_a of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o under_o this_o head_n some_o will_v bring_v both_o election_n and_o redemption_n own_v no_o other_o election_n than_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o shall_v believe_v so_o deny_v all_o eternal_a election_n of_o person_n and_o make_v christ_n intention_n in_o die_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o either_o equal_o or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o put_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o their_o own_o perverse_a will_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o publication_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o certain_o come_v under_o this_o notion_n for_o though_o all_o hear_v not_o that_o joyful_a sound_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v it_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n which_o some_o will_v acknowledge_v antecedent_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n but_o we_o affirm_v a_o further_a special_a grace_n than_o this_o be_v which_o we_o call_v special_a because_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o administer_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n save_v because_o it_o bring_v salvation_n not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a tender_a and_o offer_v unto_o all_o but_o to_o that_o particular_a soul_n upon_o who_o it_o shine_v and_o so_o be_v effectual_a because_o effective_a of_o the_o bless_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v level_v and_o aim_v and_o do_v not_o evaporate_v in_o a_o mere_a tender_a and_o proposal_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o conceive_v express_v here_o and_o in_o john_n 6._o 44._o under_o the_o notion_n of_o draw_v which_o term_n be_v full_o expressive_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o power_n 2._o a_o act_n of_o sweetness_n and_o love_n 1._o a_o act_n of_o power_n the_o convert_a soul_n be_v make_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n psal_n 110._o 3_o 4._o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v we_o in_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v heart_n hard_o than_o rock_n then_o nether_a millstone_n iron_n sinew_n stiff_a neck_n let_v those_o that_o think_v a_o mere_a entreaty_n of_o a_o soul_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v have_v life_n a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n or_o persuade_v a_o soul_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n will_v change_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o and_o beget_v in_o it_o spiritual_a habit_n try_v what_o their_o rhetoric_n will_v do_v to_o melt_v a_o rock_n or_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n if_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o a_o ill_a education_n and_o a_o customary_a course_n of_o debauchery_n add_v to_o our_o vitiate_a nature_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o moral_a impotency_n that_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o unclean_a person_n can_v obtain_v of_o himself_o notwithstanding_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o ratiocination_n and_o the_o potent_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o uphold_v his_o reputation_n among_o man_n the_o preservation_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o please_a of_o his_o sober_a friend_n to_o turn_v from_o a_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n no_o not_o though_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o other_o verifi_v these_o argument_n and_o the_o act_n be_v but_o such_o as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n deny_v to_o none_o may_v be_v decline_v how_o shall_v we_o ever_o think_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a act_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v put_v forth_o upon_o a_o soul_n cause_v it_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n two_o thing_n evince_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n 1._o the_o invisibility_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o excellency_n 2._o the_o natural_a alienation_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o he_o if_o indeed_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o suitableness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o soul_n be_v either_o evident_a to_o sense_n or_o demonstrable_a to_o reason_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v demonstrable_a to_o either_o something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o rational_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n yet_o not_o enough_o in_o that_o case_n for_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n their_o suitableness_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o our_o body_n ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o debauchery_n opposite_a to_o these_o virtuous_a habit_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v soul_n within_o the_o circle_n and_o bound_n of_o morality_n but_o the_o other_o thing_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o irrational_a to_o plead_v for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o choose_v they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o what_o the_o lapse_v soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o alienation_n from_o god_n taste_v in_o sensible_a satisfaction_n be_v a_o thing_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v
prisoner_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v sermon_n xxi_o cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n that_o i_o be_o upon_o from_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o text_n draw_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v draw_v before_o it_o will_v move_v towards_o christ_n either_o by_o come_v to_o he_o in_o its_o first_o conversion_n or_o by_o run_v after_o he_o i_o have_v be_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o some_o few_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o shall_v respect_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n 1._o those_o that_o be_v yet_o without_o christ_n not_o come_v unto_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o run_v after_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v two_o thing_n 1._o never_o think_v either_o of_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o run_v after_o he_o in_o your_o own_o natural_a strength_n it_o be_v a_o rock_n which_o many_o soul_n dash_v and_o be_v eternal_o spill_v upon_o they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n they_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a deceit_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o have_v his_o spiritual_a life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n within_o himself_o and_o can_v turn_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o please_v or_o to_o bless_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n when_o indeed_o his_o condition_n be_v very_o bad_a let_v i_o a_o little_a show_n you_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o error_n 1._o if_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n yet_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o defame_v it_o to_o every_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n instead_o of_o have_v its_o life_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lie_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v truth_n falsehood_n be_v what_o it_o ought_v natural_o to_o reject_v and_o abhor_v man_n be_v but_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o under_o falsehood_n be_v 28._o 15._o what_o a_o sad_a state_n be_v that_o soul_n in_o that_o be_v put_v to_o make_v a_o lie_v its_o refuge_n and_o to_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o its_o conscience_n under_o falsehood_n his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o what_o relieve_v he_o he_o think_v he_o can_v repent_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n when_o he_o list_v and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sinful_a course_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n charmer_n here_o be_v now_o a_o lie_n make_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o but_o second_o a_o further_a mischief_n lie_v here_o that_o whereas_o the_o drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n do_v usual_o follow_v some_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v use_v on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o in_o time_n this_o false_a persuasion_n take_v we_o off_o the_o timely_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o come_v in_o with_o the_o further_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n admit_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o allow_v by_o we_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v laborious_a painful_a or_o any_o way_n ingrateful_a as_o to_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v or_o believe_v we_o can_v do_v when_o we_o will_v we_o be_v never_o hasty_a to_o do_v it_o but_o very_o apt_a to_o defer_v and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o mean_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v not_o please_v to_o our_o sense_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n but_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o another_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v unpleasing_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o for_o example_n admit_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n and_o he_o apprehend_v that_o without_o the_o use_n of_o some_o skilful_a physician_n he_o can_v live_v though_o he_o can_v come_v at_o this_o physician_n without_o a_o laborious_a journey_n and_o know_v the_o physic_n will_v not_o please_v his_o palate_n yet_o a_o man_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o opportunity_n nor_o neglect_v take_v physic_n according_a to_o the_o physician_n prescription_n whereas_o if_o he_o apprehend_v his_o distemper_n such_o as_o he_o know_v at_o any_o time_n how_o to_o remove_v by_o some_o mean_n in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o put_v off_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o possible_o it_o be_v too_o late_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o soul_n persuade_v that_o it_o have_v its_o life_n in_o its_o own_o hand_n a_o power_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o please_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o soul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o slight_v and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n with_o which_o god_n use_v to_o concur_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n above_o what_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o but_o now_o admit_v a_o soul_n possess_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o order_n to_o its_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o also_o to_o know_v that_o it_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o a_o powerful_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o god_n use_v not_o to_o give_v out_o in_o the_o neglect_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v especial_o if_o it_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n it_o will_v neglect_v no_o time_n no_o use_n of_o mean_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v its_o seed_n and_o not_o suffer_v its_o hand_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o be_v â—lack_a because_o it_o know_v not_o which_o shall_v prosper_v this_o or_o that_o with_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n god_n will_v concur_v isaiah_n 57_o 10._o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v thy_o life_n in_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v the_o jew_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v piece_n and_o league_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o have_v at_o length_n obtain_v it_o and_o thence_o conclude_v they_o have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o safe_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_a for_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o their_o true_a security_n it_o be_v even_o thus_o with_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o lie_v under_o the_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v believe_v or_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o be_v trouble_v for_o its_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n and_o look_v out_o for_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n wait_v upon_o he_o in_o ordinance_n and_o by_o prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o to_o draw_v it_o unto_o himself_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o opinion_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o itself_o it_o neglect_v the_o timely_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o must_v be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o and_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o score_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n mat._n 21._o 32._o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o can_v save_v themselves_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3._o 3._o may_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v ever_o draw_v that_o soul_n that_o fanei_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o his_o draw_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a what_o be_v pride_n but_o a_o high_a and_o undue_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o gift_n of_o common_a providence_n such_o as_o riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o knowledge_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o prophesy_v or_o which_o indeed_o be_v
the_o worst_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o conceit_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o or_o some_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n we_o have_v or_o judge_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o latter_a be_v spiritual_a pride_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o exalt_v christ_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n and_o our_o great_a duty_n be_v to_o accept_v he_o in_o that_o notion_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o be_v true_o receive_v in_o any_o other_o notion_n now_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o arm_n use_v to_o bring_v salvation_n when_o he_o look_v and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v shall_v bring_v salvation_n to_o a_o soul_n that_o apprehend_v it_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o for_o it_o in_o give_v it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v now_o some_o of_o those_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v consequential_a to_o this_o error_n imbibe_v by_o the_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o what_o can_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o he_o or_o her_o natural_a state_n do_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v draw_v by_o divine_a grace_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o may_v not_o oppose_v or_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o work_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n 2._o he_o may_v do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v conducive_a 1._o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v not_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o set_v yourselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o you_o will_v say_v then_o can_v grace_n be_v resist_v do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v powerful_a and_o shall_v be_v obey_v i_o answer_v i_o do_v tell_v you_o that_o grace_n be_v powerful_a and_o can_v be_v final_o resist_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o potent_a agent_n and_o must_v at_o last_o overcome_v but_o it_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o grieve_v i_o know_v what_o some_o will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o do_v resist_v if_o i_o do_v oppose_v it_o if_o god_n have_v determine_v i_o to_o lise_fw-fr and_o to_o grace_n as_o the_o mean_n it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a counsel_n to_o give_v any_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o resisting_n and_o vexing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o he_o who_o thus_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n justify_v god_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o such_o a_o power_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v be_v effectual_a of_o its_o salvation_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o high_o for_o a_o power_n in_o man_n to_o what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o their_o fancy_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o we_o make_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v from_o god_n not_o from_o himself_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o destruction_n we_o derive_v from_o adam_n be_v from_o ourselves_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n god_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o grace_n he_o once_o give_v we_o and_o we_o lose_v nor_o yet_o unjust_a in_o require_v of_o we_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n which_o we_o once_o have_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o have_v lose_v through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o the_o default_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o die_v be_v our_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o more_o common_a grace_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o sufficient_a clear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sinner_n though_o he_o do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o effectual_a grace_n he_o have_v say_v that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o tho_o mat._n 13._o and_o in_o the_o parallel_n text_n it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o special_a distinguish_a grace_n shall_v be_v more_o give_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n yet_o be_v plain_o mat._n 25._o 29._o where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n to_o he_o that_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v into_o a_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a improvement_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o this_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n will_v ofttimes_o have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ruin_v yet_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o ruin_v himself_o 2._o second_o though_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o ordain_v to_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v final_o resist_v yet_o thy_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n may_v make_v the_o new_a birth_n much_o hard_a and_o more_o full_a of_o pain_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o eternal_a gift_n give_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v lose_v they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o knock_v be_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o shall_v at_o last_o overcome_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o come_n unto_o christ_n usual_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n make_v it_o to_o fear_v before_o it_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o thy_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v keep_v thou_o much_o long_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v the_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o knock_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v a_o gracious_a acceptation_n whether_o when_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n have_v get_v above_o their_o other_o sin_n the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v not_o find_v it_o stick_v here_o they_o can_v hope_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o free_a and_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o remember_v how_o often_o they_o refuse_v the_o tender_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v off_o the_o holy_a spirit_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n now_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o christian_a but_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n one_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o thou_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v notwithstanding_o thy_o present_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o through_o fire_n why_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o new_a birth_n more_o painful_a and_o difficult_a 3._o three_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n if_o ever_o thou_o see_v that_o happy_a hour_n it_o will_v while_o thou_o live_v he_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o thou_o to_o think_v how_o long_o thou_o do_v oppose_v and_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n in_o the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o thy_o soul_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sad_a and_o dark_a hour_n as_o well_o as_o their_o hour_n of_o light_n and_o comfort_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o they_o reflect_v a_o sad_a eye_n upon_o their_o former_a way_n they_o find_v nothing_o lie_v more_o sad_a and_o heavy_a upon_o their_o soul_n than_o their_o so_o long_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n before_o they_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v add_v this_o great_a iniquity_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o yet_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o send_v he_o sad_a away_o from_o their_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v christian_n make_v themselves_o matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n hereafter_o how_o gracious_o soever_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o their_o soul_n o_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o wish_v well_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n be_v
now_o if_o we_o rise_v high_o and_o inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o use_v common_a grace_n better_o than_o other_o when_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a natural_a power_n to_o do_v those_o act_n of_o moral_a discipline_n and_o of_o religion_n also_o which_o extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o a_o bodily_a labour_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o get_v leave_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n to_o do_v they_o other_o do_v not_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v a_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n of_o grace_n more_o upon_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o incline_v they_o thereto_o but_o so_o long_o as_o other_o have_v a_o natural_a power_n thus_o far_o which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v god_n be_v acquit_v of_o their_o blood_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o his_o abound_a grace_n be_v more_o see_v as_o to_o other_o who_o he_o do_v further_a incline_v to_o a_o better_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o do_v now_o little_o more_o than_o repeat_v 2._o the_o same_o account_n must_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uneven_a pace_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n indeed_o the_o run_v of_o god_n own_o people_n be_v not_o alike_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o renew_a nature_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o all_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o all_o a_o equal_a strength_n to_o perform_v nor_o a_o equal_a life_n liveliness_n freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o walking_n with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v much_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v not_o keep_v their_o watch_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v it_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n be_v the_o want_n of_o divine_a drawing_n which_o be_v sometime_o withhold_v as_o a_o punishment_n to_o some_o loose_a and_o careless_a walk_v sometime_o as_o the_o product_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o try_v and_o exercise_v under_o the_o full_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o as_o under_o the_o partial_a withdrawing_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v other_o use_v make_v of_o this_o point_n but_o they_o will_v be_v most_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o there_o enlarge_v upon_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o application_n of_o this_o discourse_n serman_n xxiii_o canticle_n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o spouse_n petition_v open_v what_o she_o mean_v when_o she_o say_v to_o her_o belove_a draw_v i_o you_o have_v hear_v her_o promise_n or_o argument_n open_v we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o she_o pray_v for_o draw_v she_o promise_v she_o run_v draw_v be_v the_o act_n of_o she_o belove_v run_v be_v she_o own_o act_n though_o in_o force_n of_o his_o draw_v but_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o number_n she_o say_v draw_v i_o she_o add_v we_o will_v run_v she_o beg_v but_o for_o one_o she_o promise_v for_o more_o she_o pray_v for_o herself_o she_o promise_v for_o other_o how_o be_v this_o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o when_o i_o open_v the_o word_n that_o some_o by_o we_o understand_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n ay_o and_o thy_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n hint_v by_o genebrard_n and_o de_fw-fr ponte_n upon_o the_o text_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o that_o of_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n that_o when_o ever_o the_o soul_n run_v after_o christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v its_o motion_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v draw_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n work_v run_v be_v we_o grace_n work_v together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o work_v by_o draw_v the_o soul_n work_v by_o run_v it_o be_v not_o christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o that_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o christian_a in_o and_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n like_o the_o spirit_n within_o ezechiel_n wheel_n without_o which_o the_o wheel_n move_v not_o but_o they_o be_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v i_o can_v therefore_o agree_v this_o sense_n 2._o bernard_n have_v another_o notion_n she_o beg_v say_v he_o the_o sour_a part_n for_o herself_o the_o sweet_a part_n for_o other_o but_o this_o be_v a_o interpretation_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o have_v many_o fault_n 1._o it_o make_v the_o draw_v here_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v a_o draw_v by_o affliction_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n cord_n but_o such_o as_o he_o seldom_o draw_v soul_n to_o christ_n by_o not_o be_v they_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n second_o it_o turn_v the_o promise_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n lord_n for_o i_o draw_v i_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n let_v other_o run_v after_o thou_o but_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n it_o be_v not_o other_o but_o we_o she_o include_v herself_o it_o be_v not_o let_v other_o run_v but_o we_o will_v run_v 3._o three_o if_o by_o the_o spouse_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o church_n speak_v the_o church_n be_v many_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o body_n so_o the_o spouse_n pray_v for_o her_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o say_v proper_o draw_v i_o and_o then_o promise_v for_o every_o part_n rom._n 12._o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n she_o pray_v for_o grace_n she_o promise_v not_o only_a action_n and_o obedience_n but_o unity_n in_o her_o obedience_n and_o action_n god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o its_o self_n not_o different_a from_o itself_o especial_o in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o be_v a_o army_n in_o order_n and_o fight_v together_o against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o this_o still_o be_v more_o than_o i_o will_v run_v 4._o i_o rather_o choose_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o endeavour_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o run_v after_o christ_n or_o a_o prophecy_n that_o other_o will_v run_v so_o as_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o lord_n draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o more_o than_o my_o own_o run_v after_o thou_o other_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o thy_o grace_n and_o goodness_n to_o i_o shall_v also_o by_o my_o example_n be_v provoke_v to_o run_v after_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o shall_v carry_v it_o the_o proposition_n result_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o prop._n that_o god_n sweet_a and_o powerful_a draw_v of_o one_o soul_n to_o or_o after_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o cause_v other_o also_o to_o run_v after_o he_o god_n draw_v of_o john_n 1_o john_n 26._o draw_v first_o two_o other_o disciple_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o followed_z jesus_n and_o andrew_n draw_v simon_n peter_n v_o 40_o christ_n draw_v of_o philip_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o nathaniel_n be_v run_v v_o 45._o philip_z findeth_z nathaniel_z and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v christ_n draw_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4._o v_o 28._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o ever_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o v_o 41._o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n depend_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o allure_a nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o exceed_a charity_n of_o every_o pious_a soul_n i_o will_v alittle_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o 1._o i_o say_v first_o divine_a grace_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o attractive_a the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n constrain_v nor_o do_v it_o only_o constrain_v the_o
of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o he_o must_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o god_n do_v not_o excite_v the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o he_o it_o will_v be_v choke_v by_o that_o body_n of_o death_n that_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n heart_n what_o can_v the_o creature_n do_v when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v quicken_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v act_v and_o exercise_v they_o and_o put_v forth_o spiritual_a act_n but_o do_v he_o no_o more_o need_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yes_o without_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o must_v still_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o not_o i_o say_v paul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o this_o be_v now_o cooperative_a and_o assist_a grace_n he_o can_v make_v the_o wheel_n which_o must_v carry_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n must_v do_v that_o when_o it_o be_v make_v he_o can_v set_v it_o upon_o motion_n exciting_a grace_n must_v oil_n it_o assist_v grace_n must_v keep_v it_o up_o move_v with_o it_o or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o issue_v any_o good_a action_n a_o believer_n indeed_o act_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o he_o act_v be_v inherent_a in_o he_o he_o be_v not_o move_v like_o a_o machine_n or_o dead_a engine_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v act_v that_o be_v assisted_z and_o help_v in_o his_o action_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o while_o he_o be_v receive_v let_v not_o then_o the_o natural_a man_n glory_n in_o the_o power_n and_o good_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v good_a until_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o let_v not_o the_o renew_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v it_o nor_o any_o way_n purchase_v they_o so_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v use_v or_o exercise_v they_o but_o let_v he_o who_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o live_v he_o act_v and_o bring_v a_o good_a action_n to_o a_o issue_n but_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o act_v with_o he_o and_o work_v in_o he_o what_o he_o accept_v from_o he_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation-stone_n and_o then_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cry_v grace_n grace_n when_o we_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v rejoice_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n while_o it_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n mourn_v over_o the_o infirmity_n of_o its_o lapse_v nature_n for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o impotent_a state_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o great_a degree_n of_o this_o impotency_n than_o he_o possible_o do_v but_o let_v he_o bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v further_o excite_v strengthen_v and_o assist_v he_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o exhortation_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n i_o mean_v to_o keep_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v in_o and_o with_o his_o soul_n that_o so_o his_o spikenard_n may_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o by_o one_o argument_n and_o then_o offer_v you_o my_o advice_n in_o the_o case_n and_o so_o shâ—â—_n up_o this_o discourse_n 1._o my_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o high_a concern_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o its_o smell_n every_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n thereby_o be_v glorify_v 2._o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n as_o it_o will_v evidence_n its_o spikenard_n to_o be_v such_o indeed_o 3._o in_o point_n of_o honour_n as_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o repute_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o i_o say_v first_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n be_v thereby_o glorify_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o great_a creator_n herein_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o mach_v fruit_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o vigorous_a exercise_n of_o its_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o also_o honour_v by_o the_o predication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o our_o habit_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n no_o man_n so_o glorify_v god_n as_o he_o who_o vigorous_o exercise_v his_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o barren_a field_n be_v not_o that_o field_n which_o credit_v the_o husbandman_n the_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a soul_n be_v not_o that_o soul_n which_o bring_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a soul_n who_o smell_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v that_o bring_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o so_o eminent_o serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o creation_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v in_o it_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o as_o to_o its_o peace_n and_o comfort_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o comfort_n shall_v result_v from_o the_o soul_n performance_n of_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n but_o yet_o first_o as_o he_o or_o she_o that_o have_v a_o box_n of_o spikenard_n or_o any_o other_o odoriferous_a unguent_n or_o perfume_n which_o cast_v out_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o delight_n or_o refresh_v other_o do_v first_o partake_v of_o it_o he_o or_o herself_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spouse_n spikenard_n ordinary_o its_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o only_o affect_v other_o but_o first_o affect_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v find_v hereby_o say_v st._n john_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n hezâ—kiah_n upon_o a_o message_n of_o death_n send_v by_o god_n to_o he_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o own_o spikenard_n 2_o king_n 20._o 3._o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o remember_v now_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o thy_o fight_n when_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o sick_a bed_n or_o a_o deathbed_n it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n unto_o he_o but_o a_o great_a pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v with_o his_o spirit_n serve_v god_n and_o endeavour_v by_o holiness_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o not_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o vain_a 3._o last_o a_o christian_a be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o honour_n a_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o honourable_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o consult_v his_o honour_n and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o smell_n of_o a_o christian_n grace_n that_o give_v he_o a_o name_n and_o honour_n a_o repute_n before_o man_n the_o world_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o habit_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n obedience_n than_o have_v a_o christian_a honour_n before_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o a_o christian_a be_v concern_v to_o have_v his_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o now_o see_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v keep_v this_o glorious_a king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o every_o soul_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o do_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n free_a as_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o
of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o sweet_a complexion_n a_o lovely_a countenance_n a_o beautiful_a personage_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o debauch_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o pleasantness_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o mental_a beauty_n and_o yet_o not_o pleasant_a no_o good_a companion_n for_o one_o life_n there_o be_v many_o man_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o just_a and_o learned_a and_o yet_o possible_o through_o pride_n morosity_n or_o surliness_n or_o reservedness_n not_o pleasant_a pleasantness_n do_v much_o refer_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o term_n by_o which_o as_o our_o own_o annotator_n observe_v the_o spouse_n do_v elegant_o correct_v and_o raise_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o she_o have_v before_o say_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spouse_n say_v my_o dear_a saviour_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o maj_n sty_n and_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a perfection_n both_o of_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v also_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o so_o i_o have_v sound_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dispensation_n to_o i_o and_o also_o in_o all_o my_o converse_n with_o he_o thus_o it_o denote_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o christ_n and_o may_v comprehend_v both_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o and_o through_o his_o ordinance_n and_o also_o his_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o immediate_a spiritual_a influence_n and_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o christian_n walk_v with_o god_n be_v a_o pleasant_a walk_n you_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v express_v under_o several_a notion_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o walk_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o 24._o the_o like_a of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o god_n way_n and_o after_o god_n commandment_n a_o walk_v with_o christ_n col._n 2._o 6._o a_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o 25._o christ_n be_v he_o who_o maintain_v and_o influence_v and_o uphold_v a_o christian_n life_n he_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n now_o that_o which_o the_o spouse_n assert_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sour_a companion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o text._n many_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o husband_n who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o comely_a person_n learned_a sober_a wise_a but_o yet_o possible_o of_o a_o morose_n reserve_v temper_n or_o of_o a_o proud_a and_o surly_a disposition_n he_o be_v fair_a but_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a jesus_n christ_n the_o husband_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v not_o only_o beautiful_a so_o as_o a_o soul_n may_v please_v itself_o in_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o pleasant_a all_o his_o deal_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o question_n and_o for_o the_o more_o general_a explication_n of_o the_o term_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n 2._o qu._n how_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pleasant_a and_o in_o what_o particular_n do_v his_o pleasantness_n appear_v 1._o pleasantness_n imply_v a_o general_a sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n in_o conversation_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 26._o i_o be_o distress_v for_o thou_o my_o brother_n jonathan_n very_o pleasant_a be_v thou_o to_o i_o david_n apprehend_v a_o loveliness_n in_o his_o converse_n with_o jonathan_n as_o a_o man_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o have_v much_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gracious_a soul_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o pleasant_a life_n because_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o a_o christian_n have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o double_a converse_n with_o christ_n 1._o in_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n 2._o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n as_o to_o both_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal_n 84._o 1_o 2._o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o christian_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o a_o sermon_n to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n david_n upon_o this_o argument_n engage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal_n 135._o 3._o psal_n 147._o 1._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o it_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o find_v his_o soul_n advantage_v to_o it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rome_n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n observe_v two_o thing_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o then_o so_o but_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a heart_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o second_o observe_v the_o restriction_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n this_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n will_v some_o poor_a soul_n say_v i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o delight_n in_o strictness_n the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o to_o i_o i_o even_o force_v myself_o upon_o any_o close_a walk_n but_o do_v thou_o not_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o thy_o inward_a man_n if_o thou_o do_v christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o thy_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o you_o will_v further_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o receive_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o but_o consider_v what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v one_o pleasant_a as_o a_o pleasant_a husband_n or_o a_o pleasant_a companion_n of_o one_o life_n etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o some_o real_a positive_a worth_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v fool_n or_o sot_n christ_n have_v a_o infinite_a worth_n in_o he_o nay_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o although_o a_o man_n have_v much_o worth_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v pleasant_a to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o advantage_n from_o his_o worth_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pleasantness_n in_o he_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o partake_v of_o his_o worth_n so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n pleasant_a he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o real_a worth_n in_o he_o but_o a_o worth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v pleasant_a may_v be_v advantage_v such_o be_v christ_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o make_v a_o person_n pleasant_a beside_o a_o real_a worth_n there_o be_v require_v some_o sutableness_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n to_o the_o party_n which_o so_o judge_v of_o he_o take_v now_o a_o eminent_o learned_a man_n in_o any_o science_n though_o he_o have_v a_o worth_n in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o worth_n as_o may_v to_o a_o novice_n be_v advantageous_a yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v he_o pleasant_a that_o which_o make_v the_o husband_n pleasant_a to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o superior_a pleasant_a to_o the_o inferior_a be_v some_o congruity_n of_o disposition_n and_o such_o a_o congruity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o a_o believe_a soul_n christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o soul_n yet_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o beautiful_a to_o he_o because_o he_o want_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v
by_o the_o belove_a speak_v in_o this_o song_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spouse_n who_o he_o sometime_o call_v his_o love_n you_o may_v understand_v the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o every_v true_o believe_v soul_n by_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v for_o soul_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n sometime_o mention_v either_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o neighbour_n of_o it_o the_o two_o first_o have_v the_o great_a share_n in_o the_o song_n the_o other_o sometime_o speak_v and_o be_v sometime_o speak_v to_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v the_o threshold_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o pleasant_a house_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v as_o a_o epilogue_n to_o this_o discourse_n to_o subjoin_v the_o judgement_n of_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v copious_o interpret_v this_o spiritual_a song_n and_o allow_v he_o the_o popish_a devotion_n for_o the_o sacred_a virgin_n which_o make_v they_o all_o think_v they_o see_v she_o in_o every_o text_n have_v do_v much_o in_o it_o well_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o his_o latin_a commentary_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v a_o spiritual_a conference_n betwixt_o that_o god_n who_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o or_o betwixt_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o church_n whether_o ancient_a or_o modern_a and_o every_o gracious_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n god_n have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o personate_v two_o several_a person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a instructor_n or_o master_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n 2._o the_o person_n of_o a_o most_o endear_a lover_n extol_v and_o court_v his_o most_o belove_a spouse_n with_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o enrich_v she_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o favour_n the_o church_n also_o represent_v a_o double_a person_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o a_o disciple_n or_o spouse_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mistress_n or_o companion_n towards_o other_o soul_n which_o she_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o argument_n of_o this_o conference_n as_o well_o become_v such_o person_n be_v sublime_a pleasant_a profitable_a and_o abundant_o copious_a for_o whatsoever_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n sing_v whatsoever_o the_o evangelist_n afterward_o relate_v or_o the_o apostle_n preach_v whether_o relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o holiness_n and_o gospel_n perfection_n it_o be_v all_o in_o this_o song_n comprehend_v in_o the_o style_n of_o lover_n the_o style_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a but_o because_o the_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n which_o fill_v this_o whole_a book_n be_v take_v from_o carnal_a marriage_n we_o must_v pill_v off_o the_o bark_n that_o the_o letter_n may_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v once_o take_v off_o the_o spiritual_a part_n lie_v within_o will_v enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v and_o perfect_v it_o for_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o those_o who_o do_v sincere_o consider_v they_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n 20._o of_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n when_o they_o look_v for_o the_o sacred_a fire_n which_o they_o have_v hide_v find_v nothing_o but_o thick_a water_n which_o water_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n again_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n so_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n with_o carnal_a eye_n will_v only_o find_v the_o puddle-water_n of_o word_n which_o the_o outside_n letter_n seem_v to_o show_v which_o will_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o darkness_n instead_o of_o light_n with_o a_o carnal_a chill_v instead_o of_o spiritual_a heat_n but_o if_o the_o divine_a sun_n enlighten_v that_o which_o seem_v puddle_n water_n will_v become_v celestial_a fire_n wonderful_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o inflame_v the_o will_n but_o although_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n contain_v 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o five_o or_o more_o part_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n be_v a_o sum_n or_o breviary_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o other_o chapter_n which_o be_v evidence_v from_o this_o that_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v much_o the_o same_o to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o matter_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n begin_v a_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n and_o similitude_n discourse_n of_o divine_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n sermon_n i._n cant._n 1._o 2_o 3._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n v._o 3._o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o prefatory_a discourse_n that_o some_o have_v fancy_v that_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o song_n because_o it_o contain_v several_a song_n in_o it_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bible_n divide_v into_o 8_o chapter_n and_o by_o interpreter_n into_o several_a period_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n ludovicus_n de_fw-fr ponte_n conceive_v as_o i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o breviary_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o allege_v the_o same_o close_a both_o of_o the_o second_o and_o eight_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o think_v there_o begin_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a mystery_n under_o new_a metaphor_n whether_o that_o notion_n in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o doubtless_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n contain_v much_o spiritual_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o believe_a soul_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n distribute_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o he_o call_v prooemium_fw-la a_o preface_n the_o second_o colloquium_fw-la a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a interlocutor_n in_o this_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o prayer_n 2._o a_o apology_n the_o first_o in_o v_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 7._o the_o second_o as_o a_o parenthesis_n five_o 5_o 6._o the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o three_o petition_n each_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v by_o suitable_a argument_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v v_o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o month._n the_o second_o v_o 4._o draw_v i_o the_o 3d_o be_v v_o 7._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n the_o further_a distribution_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v until_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o they_o my_o text_n contain_v the_o first_o petition_n with_o a_o argument_n annex_v the_o petition_n in_o those_o word_n let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o argument_n in_o the_o latter_a word_n for_o his_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n for_o the_o just_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v 2._o to_o who_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v 3._o what_o the_o import_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o first_o our_o translation_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v as_o universal_o agree_v among_o interpreter_n that_o the_o person_n speak_v be_v she_o who_o throughout_o the_o whole_a song_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spouse_n by_o which_o have_v already_o reject_v the_o notion_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v pharaoh_n daughter_n or_o the_o shulamite_n as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n or_o the_o believe_a soul_n in_o particular_a who_o here_o speak_v 2._o either_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o too_o god_n the_o father_n of_o this_o
reason_n to_o question_v it_o doubtless_o those_o that_o lie_v most_o in_o christ_n bosom_n here_o shall_v sit_v near_a he_o upon_o his_o throne_n hereafter_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o four_o or_o five_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o first_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o various_a emanation_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v upon_o soul_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n i_o be_o afraid_a many_o talk_n of_o grace_n special_a distinguish_a grace_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v study_v to_o understand_v christ_n save_v look_n upon_o soul_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o look_n which_o have_v no_o such_o save_a virtue_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o christ_n save_v look_n upon_o soul_n be_v either_o such_o as_o evidence_n pardon_v of_o sin_n or_o contribute_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o first_o or_o further_o degree_n of_o holiness_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o view_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n take_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o christ_n kiss_n 2._o be_v sure_a in_o thy_o desire_n of_o further_a grace_n thou_o forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o thou_o have_v the_o least_o token_n of_o love_n for_o good_a to_o thy_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o little_a in_o grace_n i_o before_o observe_v to_o you_o the_o passion_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o overlook_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o want_v some_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o 3._o make_v use_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o say_n which_o our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a mat._n 13._o 12._o luk._n 8._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25._o 29._o in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v in_o actual_a possession_n so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o further_a grace_n to_o those_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o 25._o mat._n 29._o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o those_o servant_n that_o have_v ten_o talent_n and_o have_v gain_v other_o ten_o and_o five_o talent_n and_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o 4._o in_o thy_o desire_n of_o more_o grace_n distinguish_v betwixt_o necessary_a and_o comfortable_a influence_n betwixt_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v thou_o to_o make_v thy_o life_n more_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a the_o first_o thou_o may_v beg_v more_o absolute_o and_o be_v as_o earnest_n for_o they_o as_o thou_o will_v the_o latter_a must_v be_v ask_v with_o more_o explicit_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o thy_o glorify_v of_o god_n under_o all_o circumstance_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n &_o such_o for_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v see_v more_o reason_n under_o some_o circumstance_n to_o withhold_v from_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o holiness_n as_o to_o such_o influence_n though_o thou_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o thou_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v content_a to_o wait_v for_o they_o david_n do_v so_o his_o eye_n fail_v while_o he_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v i_o 5._o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o call_v mean_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v usual_o make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o mean_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o communicate_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o several_a influence_n of_o it_o to_o our_o soul_n these_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v usual_o dispense_v to_o we_o upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v further_a grace_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o i_o have_v say_v david_n perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_fw-mi d_o be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal_n 19_o 6._o 7._o christ_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v you_o of_o christ_n kiss_v soul_n manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o soul_n be_v it_o which_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o read_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n there_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o that_o he_o usual_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n hence_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o for_o patience_n and_o comfort_n too_o rom._n 15._o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v another_o mean_a the_o sacramental_a believe_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o feed_n upon_o all_o christ_n fullness_n as_o mediator_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o promise_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o his_o people_n 5._o walk_v humble_o and_o upright_o before_o god_n the_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 25._o and_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n ja._n 4._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o he_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v contrite_a and_o for_o the_o upright_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v withhold_v from_o they_o no_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v also_o speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n there_o be_v another_o term_n in_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o text._n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o she_o pray_v not_o only_o that_o her_o belove_a will_v kiss_v she_o and_o that_o not_o with_o one_o but_o many_o kiss_n but_o she_o add_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o of_o that_o hereafter_o sermon_n v._n canticle_n 1._o 2._o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o last_o diseourse_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o leave_v this_o text_n because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o we_o must_v either_o be_v allow_v as_o a_o pleonasme_n and_o superfluous_a or_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o yet_o some_o further_a spiritual_a instruction_n the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o great_a thing_n do_v not_o depend_v nor_o do_v i_o fancy_v the_o allow_v of_o more_o pleonasm_n in_o holy_a writ_n than_o must_v necessary_o be_v allow_v i_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o origen_n and_o beza_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v before_o i_o note_v from_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o believe_a soul_n thirst_v after_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n mr._n ainsworth_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o term_n kiss_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o kiss_n be_v amoris_fw-la &_o reconciliationis_fw-la symbola_fw-la the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o notion_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a whether_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n or_o no._n the_o law_n work_v wrath_n faith_n the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o speak_v love_n and_o peace_n christ_n spouse_n here_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_n have_v such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o may_v with_o those_o aid_n and_o assistance_n do_v what_o god_n require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o avoid_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o avoid_v we_o affirm_v they_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o common_a aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n far_o beyond_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_v we_o make_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a vessel_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v that_o external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v only_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o teach_n and_o to_o such_o be_v restrict_v throughout_o all_o scripture_n in_o such_o place_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o the_o more_o immediate_a object_n be_v the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o ministerial_a teach_v reach_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o exterior_a sense_n and_o thence_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n and_o into_o the_o understanding_n more_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o it_o reach_v not_o the_o more_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 12._o be_v reveal_v to_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n v._n 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v i_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o elect_a soul_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o understand_v what_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o spiritual_a teach_v in_o this_o internal_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n than_o in_o the_o mere_a teach_v of_o the_o letter_n mere_a ministerial_a teach_v separate_v from_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o teach_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a enthusiasm_n impression_n or_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n for_o i_o pray_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a revelation_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v a_o simple_a immediate_a first_o revelation_n thus_o god_n of_o old_a teach_v the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n all_o scripture_n be_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n before_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v at_o least_o full_o write_v and_o a_o curse_v annex_v as_o a_o seal_n to_o that_o book_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o teach_v some_o will_v be_v at_o but_o what_o need_v of_o it_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a to_o salvation_n furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n second_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o revelation_n which_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v a_o compound_v mediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o further_a revelation_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o we_o want_v a_o proper_a medium_n to_o see_v it_o in_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dark_a and_o our_o eye_n stick_v in_o the_o bark_n and_o surface_n of_o scripture_n thus_o it_o be_v yet_o true_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o may_v therefore_o give_v you_o at_o least_o my_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o due_a notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o bare_a ministerial_a teach_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a debase_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o that_o make_v useless_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a add_v to_o or_o over_o and_o above_o ministerial_a teach_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o four_o or_o five_o particular_n 1_o 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o special_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o common_a illumination_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a grace_n by_o which_o man_n receive_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o religious_a truth_n there_o be_v two_o disease_n or_o fault_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o hinder_v its_o learning_n spiritual_a thing_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o listlesness_n or_o indisposition_n to_o learn_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n you_o may_v see_v this_o in_o man_n slight_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o god_n have_v wrought_v some_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o hear_v they_o faithful_o open_v and_o apply_v and_o can_v you_o but_o enter_v into_o people_n heart_n which_o yet_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n before_o god_n wrought_v a_o change_n on_o they_o you_o will_v see_v this_o yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o you_o this_o god_n in_o conversion_n remove_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o do_v with_o 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o natural_a blindness_n and_o deafness_n that_o a_o poor_a creature_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v in_o jer._n 5._o 21._o you_o find_v these_o word_n hear_v now_o this_o o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v one_o of_o these_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a soul_n what_o a_o notion_n of_o regeneration_n have_v nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o what_o notion_n of_o justification_n union_n with_o christ_n the_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o other_o discover_v natural_a man_n have_v rational_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o they_o understand_v many_o proposition_n in_o religion_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctrine_n that_o shine_v only_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n of_o these_o they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o nay_o for_o the_o more_o common_a notion_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n good_a work_n when_o once_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v the_o soul_n see_v they_o in_o quite_o another_o light_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o notion_n of_o they_o than_o it_o have_v before_o while_o it_o be_v only_o under_o the_o instruction_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o ministerial_a instruction_n of_o men._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1._o 17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o a_o full_a and_o further_a comprehension_n of_o and_o insight_n into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13._o 10._o and_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n he_o tell_v they_o v_o 11._o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o vain_a speculation_n and_o
reason_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v pretend_v to_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n than_o other_o and_o the_o profane_a scoff_v and_o mock_n of_o a_o more_o silly_a part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n some_o by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mere_a conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o tie_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o mere_a information_n of_o that_o natural_a eye_n some_o know_a less_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n count_v their_o own_o ignorance_n a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o soul_n know_v this_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o further_o teach_v than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o reason_n much_o less_o do_v it_o know_v the_o momentous_a proposition_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o holy_a write_n to_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n 2._o a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o faculty_n to_o receive_v and_o comprehend_v the_o revelation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v but_o we_o want_v a_o visive_a faculty_n a_o sufficiency_n in_o our_o understanding_n to_o apprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v they_o till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n touch_v our_o ear_n and_o say_v ephatha_n be_v open_v when_o peter_n make_v his_o confession_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o christ_n bless_v he_o christ_n add_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o 2_o second_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n as_o write_v be_v no_o more_o direct_v to_o one_o man_n than_o to_o another_o it_o equal_o concern_v all_o man_n when_o we_o preach_v we_o be_v like_o benhadad_n archer_n we_o draw_v bow_n at_o adventure_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n arrow_n fly_v who_o be_v it_o that_o direct_v they_o betwixt_o the_o joint_n of_o one_o harness_n more_o than_o another_o that_o when_o we_o reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o it_o say_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sinner_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n or_o when_o we_o display_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n teach_v one_o soul_n to_o apply_v they_o while_o another_o refuse_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o all_o special_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a teach_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v joh._n 16._o 8._o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o convince_v the_o soul_n of_o truth_n of_o wrath_n of_o love_n indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a revelation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o word_n stick_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o minister_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v a_o threaten_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n nor_o a_o promise_n stick_v to_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o join_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n we_o sometime_o meditate_v of_o the_o lord_n terror_n and_o compose_v discourse_n with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o be_v able_a and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o say_v within_o ourselves_o sure_o this_o sermon_n will_v alarm_n some_o sinner_n open_v some_o blind_a eye_n another_o time_n we_o study_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o best_a art_n we_o can_v compose_v discourse_n to_o affect_v soul_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v sure_o this_o discourse_n will_v affect_v some_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_v and_o admire_v jesus_n christ_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o man_n as_o their_o saviour_n we_o go_v about_o our_o work_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o see_v cause_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v we_o mourning_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v not_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o our_o water_n there_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n the_o angel_n come_v not_o and_o trouble_v the_o water_n though_o our_o people_n lie_v from_o year_n to_o year_n at_o the_o pool_n yet_o possible_a not_o a_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o its_o infirmity_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v the_o word_n the_o minister_n teach_v we_o by_o communicate_v notion_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o teach_v by_o particular_a and_o effectual_a application_n of_o notion_n to_o our_o soul_n advantage_n 3._o three_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a demonstration_n of_o thing_n 1._o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n thus_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o fire_n burn_v that_o snow_n be_v white_a all_o know_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n come_v under_o no_o such_o demonstration_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n thus_o a_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o cause_n some_o proposition_n in_o religion_n be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o this_o demonstration_n the_o creation_n demonstrate_v a_o creator_n etc._n etc._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o fall_n under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n most_o proposition_n of_o that_o nature_n depend_v upon_o revelation_n and_o theâ—truth_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v from_o thence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n die_v for_o sinner_n in_o short_a all_o the_o main_a proposition_n of_o religion_n all_o proposition_n immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 3._o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n st._n paul_n tell_v we_o his_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o let_v scoffer_n say_v what_o they_o will_v if_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n attend_v not_o all_o our_o preach_v we_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a logician_n right_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o argument_n the_o one_o they_o call_v topic_n the_o other_o demonstration_n the_o difference_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o effect_n they_o have_v upon_o our_o mind_n the_o former_a make_v a_o thing_n only_o probable_a to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o certain_a if_o a_o notion_n appear_v only_o probable_a to_o we_o we_o have_v some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nothing_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o further_a doubt_n against_o which_o we_o can_v make_v no_o objection_n now_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o teach_v the_o gift_n of_o minister_n be_v various_a the_o discourse_n of_o some_o may_v be_v mere_a word_n oratorial_n discourse_n these_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o influence_n upon_o any_o but_o airy_a soul_n other_o more_o mind_n their_o work_n and_o know_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o conscience_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v by_o holy_a writ_n and_o some_o in_o this_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o as_o they_o be_v more_o skill_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a in_o their_o discourse_n man_n of_o great_a part_n good_a reason_n though_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o best_a discharge_n their_o office_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o best_a be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n but_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v find_v out_o some_o distinction_n excuse_n and_o evasion_n until_o it_o come_v under_o this_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o road_n and_o highway_n to_o hell_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o
vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o short_a any_o gospel_n proposition_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v probable_a either_o by_o reason_n work_v from_o connate_a natural_a principle_n or_o at_o least_o to_o those_o soul_n that_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o proposition_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o still_o i_o say_v till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v to_o teach_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v indeed_o not_o at_o all_o persuade_v but_o have_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o it_o nothing_o silence_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a truth_n so_o as_o it_o dispute_v it_o no_o more_o unless_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o a_o fit_a or_o under_o some_o great_a temptation_n but_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o the_o spirit_n teach_v by_o recapitulation_n or_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n i_o have_v my_o ground_n for_o this_o from_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o this_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o christian_n profit_v no_o more_o by_o hear_v because_o they_o never_o meditate_v they_o seldom_o or_o never_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v if_o a_o schoolmaster_n shall_v learn_v a_o child_n his_o grammar_n rule_v once_o and_o never_o make_v he_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o will_v learn_v but_o little_a a_o improvement_n in_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v depend_v upon_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n be_v yet_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o disproportion_n betwixt_o our_o own_o bring_n to_o remembrance_n something_o we_o have_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o hear_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o as_o man_n instruction_n and_o first_o teach_v reach_v no_o further_a than_o that_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o which_o he_o receive_v the_o bare_a notion_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o imperfect_o too_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n instruct_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o teach_v the_o secret_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o man_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o god_n do_v no_o more_o than_o revive_v the_o notion_n of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o print_n of_o they_o more_o deep_a plain_a and_o legible_a but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bring_v thing_n to_o remembrance_n be_v a_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n renew_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o soul_n with_o reference_n to_o those_o proposition_n which_o by_o ministerial_a teach_v or_o by_o read_v the_o word_n be_v first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n bring_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n further_a into_o the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v anew_o instruct_v convince_a comfort_v strengthen_v etc._n etc._n to_o which_o our_o repetition_n of_o and_o discourse_n of_o what_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v serve_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o so_o noble_a a_o end_n and_o without_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o very_o little_a significancy_n to_o our_o soul_n real_a profit_n and_o advantage_n 5._o last_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v be_v by_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a the_o soul_n to_o practice_n we_o call_v upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o doer_n of_o it_o also_o but_o we_o can_v make_v they_o so_o we_o can_v give_v they_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n either_o strengthen_n or_o quicken_a they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o call_v to_o they_o for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o ofttimes_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v our_o strength_n for_o nothing_o and_o in_o vain_a old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o young_a melancthon_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o schoolboy_n the_o best_a teach_v be_v by_o practice_n let_v a_o child_n learn_v his_o rule_n never_o so_o well_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n therefore_o the_o best_a teacher_n put_v child_n upon_o practice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v solomon_n tell_v we_o pro_fw-la 1._o 7._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n the_o end_n of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v practice_n we_o therefore_o desire_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v practise_v &_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o learn_v nothing_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o admit_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n there_o be_v none_o leave_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n either_o to_o despise_v ordinance_n or_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o external_a homage_n which_o we_o pay_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o understanding_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n mouth_n without_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o first_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n take_v it_o as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o ps_n 63._o 1_o 2._o 3._o o_o god_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v he_o mean_v no_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n tell_v you_o that_o psalm_n be_v compose_v when_o david_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n by_o saul_n when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n public_a ordinance_n in_o this_o condition_n he_o thirst_v he_o long_v for_o what_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o further_o yet_o v_o 2._o to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n you_o see_v david_n desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v in_o a_o come_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o a_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o a_o understanding_n the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o last_o word_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o david_n thirst_v after_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o yet_o not_o after_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o he_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o god_n the_o live_a god_n so_o in_o psal_n 119._o v._n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o law_n not_o my_o ear_n only_o to_o hear_v thy_o law_n or_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o i_o may_v discern_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o apostle_n and_o man_n immediate_o derive_v from_o they_o but_o for_o the_o former_a he_o pray_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v and_o for_o the_o latter_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o rich_o but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o
every_o good_a christian_a what_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mere_a read_n of_o a_o chapter_n of_o hear_v of_o a_o sermon_n without_o find_v his_o heart_n at_o all_o affect_a with_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o operation_n of_o it_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n formalist_n indeed_o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o noise_n and_o empty_a sound_n and_o with_o mere_a bodily_a labour_n which_o profit_v nothing_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v a_o discourse_n from_o a_o pulpit_n and_o that_o too_o of_o small_a or_o no_o tendency_n to_o do_v good_a to_o a_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a that_o look_v upon_o ordinance_n as_o opportunity_n under_o a_o divine_a appointment_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o wherein_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o come_v and_o to_o speak_v unto_o people_n soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o mere_a external_a action_n or_o homage_n but_o he_o must_v thirst_v after_o that_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o meet_v they_o in_o place_n or_o duty_n wherein_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o how_o high_o reasonable_a this_o be_v upon_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inward_a communion_n of_o god_n with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o institution_n one_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o a_o mere_a outward_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o every_o soul_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n pariter_fw-la adeunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la audiunt_fw-la say_v augustine_n hypocrite_n as_o well_o saint_n go_v to_o church_n hear_v sermon_n read_v chapter_n this_o be_v a_o favour_n god_n give_v to_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o field_n have_v tare_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o wheat_n a_o drag-net_n who_o swallow_n have_v in_o it_o good_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a every_o hypocrite_n may_v yield_v god_n the_o homage_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o thought_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o thirst_n after_o distinguish_a mercy_n this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o soul_n long_o after_o to_o have_v some_o token_n of_o good_a from_o god_n which_o may_v speak_v god_n lovingkindness_n to_o they_o they_o be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o to_o a_o fence_n of_o eternity_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n nothing_o but_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n can_v do_v their_o soul_n any_o good_a with_o reference_n to_o their_o great_a want_n beside_o such_o soul_n as_o they_o thirst_v after_o what_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a want_n so_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o value_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o all_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o be_v choose_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o shall_v not_o enter_v 2._o second_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o improper_o call_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o from_o thence_o a_o christian_a conclude_v that_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o in_o all_o communion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a communication_n in_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n communicate_v something_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v communicate_v itself_o in_o some_o degree_n unto_o god_n now_o in_o our_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n or_o read_v of_o it_o what_o do_v god_n communicate_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o our_o exterior_a sense_n or_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o last_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n what_o do_v man_n communicate_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o eye_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o book_n to_o present_v they_o to_o his_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v sound_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o notion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o understanding_n he_o lend_v he_o a_o little_a bodily_a presence_n and_o labour_n to_o do_v for_o a_o little_a time_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o man_n communicate_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n his_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n unto_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o spirit_n and_o who_o require_v of_o we_o the_o homage_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n no_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n at_o all_o 3._o three_o a_o mere_a external_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v want_v those_o two_o adjunct_n which_o most_o allure_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n with_o desire_n they_o be_v pleasure_n and_o profit_n there_o be_v no_o true_a pleasure_n in_o it_o no_o true_a profit_n and_o advantage_n to_o a_o soul_n arise_v from_o it_o i_o note_v to_o you_o before_o that_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n thirst_n after_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n which_o every_o pious_a soul_n find_v in_o it_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o taste_n than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o he_o say_v that_o one_o day_n in_o the_o lord_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a wist_o consider_v wherein_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n lie_v what_o make_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o another_o book_n or_o a_o sermon_n to_o be_v a_o more_o pleasant_a discourse_n than_o any_o other_o the_o sweetness_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o gratify_n of_o our_o exterior_a senfe_v or_o of_o our_o fancy_n much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v much_o hear_n much_o study_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o discourse_n out_o of_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o fittedness_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o and_o of_o such_o discourse_n to_o the_o distress_n and_o spiritual_a necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o insight_n the_o word_n give_v we_o into_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o no_o pleasure_n no_o delight_n no_o sweetness_n of_o this_o nature_n arise_v to_o or_o in_o any_o soul_n from_o a_o mere_a external_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n have_v rather_o spend_v four_o or_o five_o hour_n at_o a_o play_n or_o a_o musick-meeting_n or_o ball_n than_o one_o at_o a_o sermon_n they_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n the_o preacher_n indeed_o may_v be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o pleasant_a lovely_a song_n and_o have_v some_o witty_a sentence_n this_o may_v please_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o hate_v all_o religion_n and_o godliness_n he_o may_v use_v his_o wit_n in_o some_o jeer_n and_o squib_n at_o religion_n and_o this_o may_v tickle_v their_o lust_n a_o little_a but_o a_o discourse_n out_o of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o preach_v inform_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o persuade_v the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o most_o unpleasant_a sound_n in_o the_o world_n to_o such_o man_n ear_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n breathe_v that_o take_v or_o can_v take_v any_o pleasure_n from_o or_o find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o experience_v no_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n or_o at_o least_o that_o desire_v none_o 2._o a_o second_o great_a attractive_a and_o mover_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v action_n from_o which_o no_o worldly_a profit_n and_o
diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o have_v its_o desire_n accomplish_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a that_o soul_n desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o may_v see_v it_o fall_v short_a of_o its_o duty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v the_o soul_n the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o its_o love_n so_o that_o its_o desire_n be_v defer_v and_o while_o it_o be_v so_o differ_v the_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o it_o meet_v with_o some_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n through_o the_o not_o accomplish_v of_o its_o desire_n to_o its_o sense_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v fat_a the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v gladness_n so_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n the_o diligent_a soul_n shall_v be_v satisfaction_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v thus_o much_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v in_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n which_o we_o sometime_o meet_v with_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n a_o true_a resolution_n of_o it_o be_v of_o mighty_a use_n sometime_o to_o soul_n under_o melancholic_a distemper_n or_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n to_o relieve_v they_o where_o they_o both_o want_v sensible_a manifestation_n and_o a_o just_a view_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o own_o action_n 5._o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o all_o to_o look_v to_o their_o desire_n their_o pretend_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v a_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n accurse_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v love_n be_v the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o object_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o its_o desire_n none_o have_v a_o true_a complacency_n in_o a_o object_n but_o he_o desire_v a_o union_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hence_o every_o one_o that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n will_v pretend_v to_o desire_v he_o but_o one_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n by_o hearsay_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o love_n another_o desire_v he_o from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o knowledge_n of_o report_n and_o hearsay_n be_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o cold_a and_o lazy_a and_o will_v speak_v nothing_o of_o good_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o other_o desire_n be_v strong_a and_o intense_a vehement_a and_o fervent_a active_a and_o diligent_a nothing_o more_o relieve_v a_o soul_n sometime_o than_o to_o find_v in_o itself_o that_o though_o it_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v yet_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o it_o though_o it_o can_v yet_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n yet_o for_o these_o be_v its_o desire_n nothing_o more_o kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o soul_n than_o to_o trust_v to_o desire_n of_o grace_n as_o indication_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o o_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o desire_n after_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n for_o experience_n indeed_o it_o depend_v upon_o divine_a influence_n and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o please_v but_o see_v that_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o these_o love_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o mere_a knowledge_n from_o report_n and_o hearsay_n as_o we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o be_v we_o know_v such_o thing_n be_v write_v report_v talk_v of_o rake_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o knowledge_n your_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o for_o i_o be_o not_o now_o discourse_v of_o the_o persuasion_n that_o you_o have_v a_o particular_a interest_n in_o they_o a_o firm_a settle_a constant_a persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a good_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n better_a than_o wine_n yea_o better_a than_o life_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o study_n persuade_v himself_o of_o this_o we_o can_v by_o no_o art_n no_o word_n no_o argument_n of_o we_o persuade_v soul_n of_o this_o all_o that_o you_o can_v do_v or_o which_o we_o can_v advise_v you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n to_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v with_o his_o blessing_n these_o mean_n be_v reducible_a to_o a_o few_o head_n 1._o his_o word_n 2._o his_o sacrament_n 3._o prayer_n 4._o a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n he_o have_v give_v you_o it_o in_o writing_n that_o you_o may_v exercise_v yourselves_o in_o it_o by_o read_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o your_o ear_n neither_o read_v nor_o hear_v will_v beget_v in_o your_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v both_o mean_n mean_n within_o our_o own_o power_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n use_v to_o concur_v and_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o which_o noâ—e_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n as_o will_v be_v productive_a of_o these_o desire_n after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v that_o with_o the_o use_n of_o which_o god_n ordinary_o concur_v in_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o power_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v if_o you_o will_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n read_z hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o conscientious_a manner_n but_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o under_o a_o former_a proposition_n 2._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v another_o mean_n at_o least_o for_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o convey_v the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o have_v christ_n doubtless_o will_v have_v give_v it_o in_o commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n but_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o which_o he_o do_v not_o if_o any_o will_v say_v both_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v but_o the_o apostle_n practice_n expound_v our_o saviour_n precept_n who_o baptize_v none_o till_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n for_o ignorant_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o excellent_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o get_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o three_o mean_n be_v prayer_n he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o 4._o the_o last_o i_o mention_v be_v a_o reform_a holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n none_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o full_o and_o effectual_o then_o those_o soul_n who_o walk_v with_o he_o most_o close_o you_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v before_o
cause_n of_o any_o true_a spiritual_a save_a motion_n and_o so_o inequal_a virtue_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o ascribe_v to_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o rational_a faculty_n second_o they_o also_o agree_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o may_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v but_o final_o resist_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v produce_v no_o effect_n and_o that_o draw_v grace_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o entreat_v and_o moral_a suasion_n no_o such_o act_n of_o power_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n alone_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v therein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 3._o final_o they_o say_v the_o convert_a soul_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v act_n of_o righteousness_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_o needs_o no_o quicken_a only_o assist_v grace_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o latitude_n though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o convert_v then_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v soul_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n convert_v move_v not_o act_v not_o but_o as_o act_v and_o be_v also_o in_o that_o state_n mere_o passive_a god_n have_v now_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n into_o it_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o it_o but_o we_o say_v that_o even_o the_o justify_v soul_n still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a influx_n and_o that_o in_o a_o powerful_a degree_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v at_o all_o time_n need_v of_o god_n assist_v exciting_a and_o protect_a grace_n for_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o in_o some_o hard_a case_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o hard_a &_o difficult_a duty_n he_o have_v need_n of_o powerful_a influence_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o jesuit_n himselfdur_v not_o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n though_o alter_v by_o grace_n as_o those_o bold_a man_n among_o ourselves_o who_o will_v have_v man_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o in_o ordinary_a case_n but_o to_o resist_v the_o strong_a temptation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o neither_o ever_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a temptation_n mean_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o evercome_v they_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n 2._o second_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n will_v let_v all_o of_o we_o see_v the_o exceed_a solly_n of_o resist_v and_o vex_v or_o grieve_v or_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n in_o its_o operation_n or_o motion_n you_o meet_v in_o scripture_n with_o all_o these_o term_n express_v the_o opposition_n which_o vain_a man_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n two_o of_o they_o resist_v and_o vex_v be_v apply_v to_o man_n wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a act_v 7._o 51._o you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o you_o read_v of_o vex_v the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 19_o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 4._o 30._o not_o to_o grieve_v it_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v resist_v and_o vex_v so_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v may_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o be_v come_v if_o we_o hold_v on_o in_o our_o way_n and_o run_v after_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o justify_v those_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n evince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n imaginable_a voluntary_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n by_o which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v resist_v vex_v quench_v or_o grieve_v 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o person_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o change_v they_o sit_v under_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o beside_o the_o suasion_n of_o the_o potent_a argument_n contain_v in_o it_o set_v on_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gift_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o they_o but_o find_v some_o inward_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v they_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o can_v through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o passion_n above_o their_o reason_n obtain_v of_o themselves_o to_o hearken_v to_o these_o admonition_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o these_o impression_n but_o after_o the_o pricking_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o must_v go_v they_o can_v deny_v themselves_o in_o their_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n be_v they_o never_o such_o forbid_a fruit_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n possible_o their_o conscience_n bear_v so_o hard_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v quiet_v they_o without_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o way_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n they_o only_o beg_v a_o little_a time_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n yet_o a_o little_a slnmber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v like_o tradesman_n that_o know_v they_o must_v not_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o do_v their_o family_n must_v starve_v yet_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a and_o they_o cry_v to_o those_o that_o call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o time_n to_o rise_v yet_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o so_o these_o man_n sit_v under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o such_o course_n as_o at_o present_a they_o walk_v in_o their_o soul_n must_v perish_v to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o awake_a ouâ—_n of_o sle_n p_o a_o year_n or_o two_o hence_o be_v time_n enough_o let_v they_o have_v some_o lâ—tâ—sâ—â—ction_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o youth_n they_o will_v repeat_v and_o believe_v before_o they_o die_v and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n they_o at_o present_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holv_n spirit_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o uox_v iâ—_n noâ—_n only_o appear_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o its_o more_o common_a motion_n and_o impression_n this_o be_v what_o i_o will_v short_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o from_o the_o asserted_a truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n two_o thing_n i_o will_v say_v to_o these_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o humane_a action_n be_v to_o be_v do_v natural_o require_v time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o place_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o time_n for_o such_o action_n for_o say_v solomon_n eâ—â—l_n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o goâ—st_v upon_o which_o he_o exhort_v we_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n fâ—â—dâ—â—h_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v only_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o god_n who_o we_o have_v make_v our_o adversary_n and_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v quick_o to_o agree_v with_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o when_o our_o dust_n return_v to_o its_o dust_n our_o comp_n sâ—um_n be_v then_o dissolve_v and_o no_o action_n can_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o our_o body_n come_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n our_o body_n move_v and_o act_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grave_a none_o repent_v believe_v pray_v or_o praise_v or_o any_o way_n remember_v god_n thou_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o within_o a_o few_o year_n i_o will_v amend_v i_o will_v repent_v how_o know_v thou_o in_o what_o capacity_n thou_o shall_v then_o be_v what_o a_o day_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n will_v as_o to_o thou_o bring_v forth_o the_o present_a time_n alone_o be_v thou_o and_o but_o a_o little_a of_o that_o neither_o that_o which_o as_o gerard_n speak_v dicendo_fw-la praeterit_fw-la currendo_fw-la praeterlabitur_fw-la be_v go_v while_o thou_o speak_v of_o it_o slip_v away_o while_o thou_o think_v of_o it_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o to_o morrow_n of_o the_o next_o week_n month_n year_n who_o
most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v ever_o call_v these_o thing_n bitter_a till_o it_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a good_a and_o the_o incompetency_n of_o its_o fruition_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o powerful_a act_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v make_v moses_n willing_a to_o refuse_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o to_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n o_o study_n and_o adore_v the_o power_n of_o fave_v and_o effectual_a divine_a grace_n do_v but_o consider_v your_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o there_o have_v need_n be_v a_o divine_a power_n exert_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o save_a grace_n 2._o but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a so_o it_o be_v also_o sweet_a we_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v forth_o have_v the_o will_n for_o the_o object_n which_o be_v not_o force_v but_o melt_v renew_v change_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n upon_o it_o indeed_o the_o will_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o violence_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a influence_n sweet_o renew_v and_o change_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v willing_a and_o then_o it_o will_v and_o choose_v desire_n delight_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o mere_o exhibit_v and_o propose_v christ_n as_o a_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a object_n altogether_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o only_o furnish_v the_o gospel_n and_o fill_v the_o mouth_n of_o minister_n with_o suasive_a argument_n but_o it_o fill_v the_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n with_o a_o powerful_a divine_a influence_n which_o quite_o renew_v and_o change_v it_o and_o alter_v the_o bias_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o save_a grace_n effectual_a grace_n thus_o it_o differ_v from_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o may_v shine_v upon_o reprobate_n which_o they_o may_v final_o resist_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o darkness_n 5._o this_o notion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n wonderful_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n that_o make_v a_o soul_n meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o great_a boast_n which_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o what_o i_o have_v maintain_v make_v be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n do_v vast_o more_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n let_v we_o try_v that_o a_o little_a according_a to_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o they_o say_v god_n have_v determine_v no_o particular_a person_n unto_o eternal_a life_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o a_o price_n no_o more_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v than_o for_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o do_v no_o more_o for_o one_o than_o another_o both_o have_v the_o gospel_n both_o have_v the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o have_v no_o more_o than_o another_o both_o have_v soul_n of_o the_o same_o species_n endue_v with_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o may_v have_v resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o final_o now_o do_v not_o these_o mighty_o magnify_v grace_n who_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o consistent_a to_o themselves_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v allow_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o they_o pretend_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o their_o conditional_a election_n incertain_a covenant_n universal_a redemption_n common_a grace_n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o their_o ear_n and_o how_o little_a of_o it_o be_v there_o in_o popish_a country_n where_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o hear_v story_n and_o tale_n out_o of_o the_o legend_n instead_o of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o in_o protestant_a country_n how_o many_o place_n be_v there_o where_o people_n have_v stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n where_o they_o from_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v little_a of_o christ_n or_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o make_v out_o their_o notion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o must_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o more_o than_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o ordinary_a way_n too_o or_o but_o few_o of_o they_o will_v be_v save_v yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a that_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o potent_a motive_n and_o argument_n of_o it_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o and_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o it_o the_o opinion_n of_o divineâ—_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v this_o that_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n whether_o consider_v as_o create_v or_o to_o be_v create_v they_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o agree_v do_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n great_a in_o itself_o but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o who_o he_o will_v a_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o also_o choose_v they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o obtain_v this_o life_n by_o have_v redemption_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o by_o which_o he_o intreat_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o life_n he_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n oppose_v and_o resist_v yet_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o also_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v draw_v after_o he_o be_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n preserve_v to_o salvation_n now_o whether_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o see_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o many_o though_o comparative_o but_o few_o and_o order_v of_o cause_n according_o or_o in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o man_n all_o may_v have_v perish_v and_o whether_o be_v god_n more_o glorify_v by_o our_o predication_n of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o though_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o know_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o live_v holy_o and_o who_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v it_o possible_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v if_o they_o will_v or_o by_o the_o predication_n of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n because_o he_o will_v they_o so_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o creature_n order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o draw_v grace_n which_o we_o maintain_v infinite_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o draw_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o be_v a_o selfsufficiency_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o happiness_n need_v not_o the_o company_n of_o any_o creature_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o draw_v grace_n than_o some_o will_v make_v draw_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n entreat_v and_o persuade_v soul_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n his_o love_n may_v be_v just_a matter_n of_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n who_o be_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v treat_v we_o and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o entreat_v
when_o that_o other_o never_o so_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o or_o any_o one_o else_o and_o 2._o the_o promise_v be_v not_o make_v to_o person_n by_o name_n but_o to_o person_n that_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o to_o pretend_v a_o rest_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v for_o any_o commander_n in_o the_o jewish_a army_n have_v hear_v saul_n be_v declaration_n of_o his_o will_n that_o whosoever_o kill_v goliath_n shall_v have_v his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n shall_v have_v promise_v himself_o saul_n be_v daughter_n without_o encounter_v the_o philistine_n now_o this_o rest_a and_o rely_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a reliance_n be_v so_o difficult_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o lapse_n and_o backslide_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o no_o man_n thus_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o he_o be_v draw_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o far_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o enquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v draw_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o direct_v you_o to_o distinguish_v true_a faith_n both_o from_o a_o faint_a and_o languid_a assent_n and_o from_o a_o natural_a presumption_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n with_o reference_n to_o eternity_n 2._o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_a useful_a also_o to_o try_v your_o holiness_n that_o also_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o draw_v grace_n there_o be_v two_o usual_a mistake_n about_o holiness_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v when_o what_o we_o usual_o call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v call_v holiness_n 2._o when_o we_o mistake_v it_o for_o a_o formal_a run_v a_o round_a of_o religious_a duty_n i_o say_v first_o when_o we_o mistake_v holiness_n for_o what_o we_o usual_o call_v moral_a virtue_n or_o moral_a righteousness_n i_o put_v in_o those_o word_n we_o usual_o call_v because_o i_o perceive_v some_o modern_a writer_n possible_o because_o pinch_v with_o their_o argument_n who_o have_v contend_v for_o something_o else_o beside_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v necessary_a tó_n salvation_n have_v extend_v the_o notion_n of_o moral_a virtue_n far_o beyond_o what_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n learn_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o that_o name_n and_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o that_o the_o action_n to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v perform_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o their_o end_n these_o act_n and_o act_n our_o forefather_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v grace_n but_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v enlarge_v the_o act_n of_o morality_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o what_o man_n may_v do_v by_o nature_n have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v therefore_o they_o well_o call_v these_o thing_n moral_a virtue_n as_o to_o moral_a virtue_n in_o the_o latter_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v mistake_v for_o holiness_n for_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o so_o chastity_n sobriety_n temperance_n liberality_n justice_n be_v moral_a habit_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o he_o that_o do_v they_o do_v they_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o obedience_n or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o but_o if_o any_o think_v this_o be_v holiness_n he_o be_v wonderful_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o act_n of_o holiness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n eye_v his_o command_n in_o our_o action_n and_o 3._o propose_v to_o ourselves_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o our_o end_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o act_n be_v do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v do_v from_o other_o principle_n and_o to_o other_o end_n they_o may_v be_v act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o conduct_v and_o guidance_n of_o reason_n but_o no_o act_n of_o holiness_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v nor_o ever_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o man_n of_o reason_n among_o the_o heathen_n from_o any_o other_o principle_n than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v what_o god_n command_v we_o so_o that_o to_o reduce_v our_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o what_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o to_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o that_o art_n and_o partly_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v out_o of_o such_o principle_n as_o god_n will_v never_o more_o thank_v we_o for_o than_o we_o will_v do_v our_o servant_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v have_v they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o themselves_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o please_a of_o or_o obey_v we_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o act_n of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o be_v conformable_a to_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o without_o such_o a_o draw_v influence_n the_o soul_n will_v neither_o do_v those_o act_n from_o any_o true_a principle_n or_o to_o any_o right_a end_n nor_o yet_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n beside_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o be_v in_o all_o our_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o now_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o great_a moralist_n that_o they_o fail_v here_o and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o immorality_n yet_o go_v for_o moral_o virtuous_a man_n if_o they_o excel_v in_o justice_n though_o they_o fail_v in_o temperance_n sobriety_n and_o chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o herein_o be_v the_o draw_v of_o divine_a grace_n with_o respect_n to_o holiness_n see_v and_o from_o hence_o to_o be_v judge_v if_o the_o soul_n find_v itself_o under_o a_o constant_a obligation_n to_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v command_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o and_o do_v what_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o no_o soul_n do_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o though_o the_o renew_a soul_n be_v make_v willing_a yet_o to_o keep_v on_o in_o this_o course_n it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a exciting_n and_o quickening_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o a_o second_o mistake_v which_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o as_o to_o holiness_n be_v when_o they_o take_v a_o formal_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v it_o holiness_n lie_v in_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n may_v mistake_v righteousness_n towards_o man_n for_o holiness_n so_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o mistake_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o may_v consist_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o with_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v holiness_n godliness_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o speak_v to_o it_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o to_o his_o more_o immediate_a service_n and_o glory_n this_o lie_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_a action_n of_o god_n immediate_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o respect_v the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v mere_a bodily_a labour_n be_v indeed_o no_o godliness_n but_o mere_a formal_a performance_n and_o thing_n so_o short_a of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n that_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o require_v they_o that_o be_v not_o they_o alone_o or_o they_o perform_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o isa_n 1._o 12._o when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n the_o call_n of_o
to_o examine_v their_o call_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o amount_v to_o a_o divine_a draw_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o your_o soul_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o reveal_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n i_o have_v before_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o theme_n show_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o your_o faith_n be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n with_o power_n whether_o what_o you_o take_v to_o be_v holiness_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v be_v give_v upon_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n or_o upon_o probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o a_o formal_a course_n of_o perform_v religious_a duty_n neither_o of_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o run_n after_o christ_n upon_o his_o drawing_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o some_o reformation_n of_o life_n though_o christ_n draw_v not_o 1._o the_o interest_n of_o man_n bodily_a life_n and_o health_n and_o estate_n temperance_n sobriety_n chastity_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o man_n be_v concern_v as_o to_o these_o and_o though_o indeed_o lust_n have_v so_o far_o ferment_v in_o some_o debauch_a person_n that_o these_o interest_n will_v not_o draw_v they_o to_o such_o a_o reformation_n yet_o in_o many_o who_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v by_o a_o vicious_a education_n and_o in_o who_o custom_n have_v not_o beget_v a_o second_o nature_n these_o concern_v will_v draw_v much_o as_o to_o which_o aaction_n grace_n come_v not_o in_o i_o mean_v special_a graceâ—_n further_o than_o to_o direct_v man_n to_o do_v they_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o aim_n at_o glorify_v god_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v our_o superior_n who_o we_o honour_v or_o reverence_n or_o our_o near_a friend_n and_o companion_n who_o we_o love_v may_v have_v a_o great_a force_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v please_v they_o or_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v with_o who_o we_o converse_v many_o person_n in_o religion_n write_v only_o by_o copy_n and_o do_v act_n because_o they_o see_v other_o do_v they_o who_o they_o love_v admire_v or_o have_v in_o reverence_n these_o example_n alone_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o a_o civil_a conversation_n but_o also_o to_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n 3._o the_o inter_fw-la strof_o man_n credit_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n saul_n beg_v of_o samuel_n to_o honour_v he_o before_o the_o people_n the_o pharisee_n seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o general_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n this_o happen_v more_o general_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o fashion_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a try_v therefore_o and_o examine_v your_o soul_n and_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o find_v what_o may_v evidence_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v indeed_o draw_v by_o christ_n second_o this_o doctrine_n call_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o humility_n indeed_o it_o evidence_v humility_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n into_o saintship_n a_o proud_a child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n grace_n leave_v the_o soul_n nothing_o to_o boast_v in_o nothing_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o be_v he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v never_o come_v if_o the_o father_n have_v not_o draw_v he_o do_v he_o run_v after_o he_o fast_o than_o another_o he_o have_v never_o run_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v puff_v up_o who_o despise_v paul_n and_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o be_v full_a they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o observe_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n humbleththem_fw-mi 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n what_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o to_o thou_o god_n have_v be_v more_o good_a to_o he_o more_o severe_a have_v thou_o come_v of_o thyself_o or_o in_o thy_o own_o strength_n christ_n hoth_v tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o the_o son_n he_o who_o be_v not_o draw_v be_v the_o object_n of_o thy_o pity_n and_o deserve_v thy_o prayer_n thy_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n all_o the_o help_n thou_o can_v give_v he_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o triumph_v or_o boast_v or_o glory_n over_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o he_o as_o as_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v grace_n special_a grace_n which_o alone_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o do_v thou_o find_v thyself_o more_o strong_a and_o able_a than_o another_o to_o resist_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n whether_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o the_o world_n thou_o stand_v when_o another_o be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v do_v thou_o find_v more_o ability_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n more_o freedom_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o still_o all_o this_o be_v from_o grace_n without_o christ_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o glory_n because_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v receive_v what_o thou_o do_v be_v by_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v i_o live_v say_v paul_n gul._n 2._o 20._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o nothing_o to_o boast_v and_o triumph_v over_o his_o weak_a brother_n for_o if_o he_o differ_v it_o be_v grace_v alone_o make_v he_o to_o differ_v three_o this_o notion_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o find_v their_o heart_n more_o enable_v to_o run_v after_o god_n psal_n 18._o 29._o by_o thou_o say_v david_n i_o have_v run_v or_o i_o have_v break_v through_o a_o troop_n and_o by_o my_o god_n have_v i_o leap_v over_o a_o wall_n david_n own_v there_o to_o god_n his_o victory_n over_o his_o fleshly_a enemy_n but_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v more_o spiritual_a against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n mighty_a temptation_n strong_a motion_n to_o sin_n do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n get_v a_o victory_n against_o they_o certain_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o he_o break_v through_o the_o troop_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v he_o difficult_a duty_n to_o perform_v and_o have_v he_o find_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v they_o still_o the_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o by_o he_o he_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o david_n psal_n 87._o 7._o all_o my_o spring_n be_v in_o thou_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v from_o many_o spring_n a_o spring_n of_o pardon_v grace_n because_o of_o our_o renew_n guilt_n a_o spring_n of_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o be_v bring_v so_o often_o into_o a_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n spring_n of_o strengthen_v quicken_a comfort_a grace_n because_o of_o accident_n which_o weaken_v our_o strength_n make_v we_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o often_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o see_v no_o light_n now_o all_o our_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o christ_n whither_o then_o but_o to_o god_n
be_v with_o the_o soul_n its_o spiritual_a distemper_n many_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o weakness_n as_o a_o spiritual_a deadness_n dulness_n and_o inactivity_n so_o as_o it_o want_v a_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n to_o its_o duty_n it_o can_v say_v with_o david_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n run_v argue_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o ill_a temper_n if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o free_a spirit_n praise_n and_o duty_n will_v wait_v for_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o only_o walk_v but_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n david_n have_v a_o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n every_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v christ_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o man_n keep_n and_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o mean_a weak_a christian_n do_v in_o his_o measure_n keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 119._o 6._o then_o say_v david_n shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o of_o save_a grace_n set_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o have_v a_o reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o he_o he_o will_v walk_v perfect_o with_o god_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o do_v offend_v through_o weakness_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o a_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n which_o sometime_o do_v affect_v and_o afflict_v his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v a_o strength_n to_o perform_v but_o he_o want_v a_o life_n and_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v but_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n draw_v the_o soul_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n jacob_n himself_o have_v forget_v the_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n god_n draw_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o gen._n 35._o 1._o arise_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n make_v there_o a_o altar_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o jacob_n make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o v_o 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o this_o draw_a grace_n in_o its_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v influence_n the_o soul_n move_v heavy_o like_o pharaoh_n chariot_n when_o the_o wheel_n be_v take_v off_o it_o have_v a_o view_n of_o its_o duty_n and_o lie_v under_o conviction_n as_o to_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v find_v strength_n enough_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o want_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v ready_a when_o it_o have_v a_o monition_n to_o duty_n from_o such_o as_o wish_v well_o to_o it_o to_o say_v as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n go_v thy_o way_n when_o i_o be_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v send_v for_o thou_o or_o tomorrow_o or_o at_o such_o or_o such_o a_o time_n i_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o christ_n bid_v follow_v he_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o dead_a so_o sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o delay_v and_o put_v off_o good_a motion_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n draw_v than_o it_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o long_v for_o time_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o it_o come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n come_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n come_v that_o i_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n before_o he_o this_o be_v now_o when_o god_n draw_v hard_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a influence_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o soul_n say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n he_o go_v the_o hour_n of_o duty_n be_v run_v out_o this_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o draw_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o believe_a soul_n like_o the_o flower_n opens_z or_o shut_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v more_o or_o less_o upon_o it_o let_v i_o again_o allude_v to_o that_o text_n psal_n 65._o 1._o praise_n wat_v for_o god_n in_o zion_n praise_n be_v a_o rent_n due_a from_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n we_o farm_v much_o mercy_n from_o the_o great_a landlord_n of_o all_o good_a praise_n be_v all_o the_o rent_n we_o pay_v now_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o bad_a tenant_n never_o have_v his_o rent_n ready_a so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bad_a man_n he_o live_v upon_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v liberal_a portion_n of_o mercy_n but_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o pay_v his_o acknowledgement_n a_o good_a tenant_n if_o the_o time_n be_v good_a have_v always_o his_o rent_n ready_a for_o his_o landlord_n so_o as_o his_o rent_n wait_v for_o his_o landlord_n but_o if_o the_o time_n be_v bad_a even_o the_o best_a tenant_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pay_v their_o rent_n yet_o may_v not_o have_v it_o to_o pay_v their_o landlord_n may_v wait_v for_o their_o rent_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a soul_n if_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v out_o clear_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n draw_v powerful_o praise_n wait_v for_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o not_o god_n may_v wait_v for_o his_o praise_n hence_o david_n so_o often_o pray_v quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n v_o 37._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n v_o 40._o i_o have_v now_o open_v the_o term_n run_v the_o proposition_n open_v lie_v thus_o before_o you_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a once_o draw_v not_o only_o by_o the_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n improve_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o do_v no_o long_o lie_v still_o as_o the_o soul_n dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o move_v from_o a_o foreign_a power_n put_v forth_o upon_o it_o but_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o not_o weak_o and_o impotent_o but_o with_o might_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o not_o dull_o and_o heavy_o but_o with_o life_n freedom_n speed_n and_o cheerfulness_n after_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o duty_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o its_o whole_a heart_n be_v first_o make_v willing_a it_o will_v be_v first_o set_v on_o work_n it_o work_v yet_o not_o of_o itself_o mere_o nor_o principal_o i_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 3._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o god_n people_n promise_n of_o run_v upon_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o excellent_a 119_o psal_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o passage_n of_o this_o tendency_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v myheart_n 33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n v_o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n v_o 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n v_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n his_o prayer_n for_o give_v he_o understanding_n make_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o all_o several_a phrase_n
expressive_a of_o the_o draw_v influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o run_v keep_v god_n commandment_n yea_o keep_v they_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n keep_v they_o to_o the_o end_n so_o v._n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o v._n 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o salvation_n v_o 44._o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o than_o what_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v from_o its_o own_o experience_n who_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n that_o always_o find_v the_o same_o spiritual_a temper_n that_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o can_v at_o sometime_o do_v as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v do_v at_o other_o time_n every_o good_a christian_n find_v the_o same_o willing_a at_o all_o time_n to_o will_n be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o but_o who_o find_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o strength_n the_o same_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n in_o god_n service_n at_o all_o time_n now_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o if_o not_o from_o the_o inequal_a drawing_n of_o divine_a grace_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v strong_o then_o be_v it_o strong_a if_o weak_o it_o move_v according_o be_v draw_v than_o it_o run_v be_v at_o first_o draw_v to_o christ_n it_o move_v be_v further_o draw_v it_o run_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o lie_v 1._o partly_o in_o the_o soul_n renew_v nature_n 2._o partly_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o special_a divine_a grace_n 1._o all_o motion_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n natural_a motion_n from_o a_o natural_a life_n spiritual_a motion_n from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o true_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v as_o much_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o principle_v it_o as_o the_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o that_o natural_a life_n from_o which_o it_o flow_v and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o natural_a motion_n be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o a_o natural_a life_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o quicken_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n can_v but_o move_v in_o its_o spiritual_a motion_n but_o look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a motion_n some_o motion_n must_v attend_v all_o natural_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o more_o or_o less_o strong_a or_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o or_o less_o cheerfulness_n and_o readiness_n attend_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o uphold_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o that_o life_n be_v more_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a life_n there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v once_o draw_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o alive_a to_o god_n a_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v which_o be_v a_o constant_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o be_v always_o work_v and_o move_v to_o and_o in_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o yet_o these_o motion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a free_a and_o cheerful_a according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n sometime_o put_v itself_o forth_o more_o sometime_o less_o &_o according_a to_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n motion_n either_o more_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a or_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a but_o be_v once_o draw_v to_o christ_n it_o move_v and_o move_v willing_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o itself_o be_v make_v willing_a it_o will_v and_o choose_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n though_o it_o must_v be_v further_o draw_v before_o it_o run_v it_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n to_o move_v for_o and_o towards_o god_n but_o it_o require_v a_o enlarge_a heart_n to_o run_v after_o god_n 2._o second_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o its_o special_a save_v operation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o grace_n but_o exciting_a grace_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o press_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o by_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v for_o that_o end_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o power_n of_o man_n will_n lest_o free_a to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o work_a grace_n apply_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o conversion_n and_o a_o coworking_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n after_o conversion_n now_o all_o special_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v operans_fw-la or_o cooperans_fw-la that_o which_o we_o call_v work_v or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v coworking_a be_v effective_a those_o who_o will_v own_v nothing_o but_o a_o exciting_a grace_n allow_v it_o no_o proper_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v more_o than_o exciting_a now_o here_o indeed_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o special_a grace_n betwixt_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o which_o only_o propose_v and_o offer_v salvation_n the_o first_o be_v always_o effective_a of_o its_o end_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o effective_a but_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o exhibition_n and_o offer_n of_o good_a which_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o freedom_n and_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v yea_o or_o no_o which_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n once_o draw_v by_o it_o must_v run_v or_o rather_o will_v run_v for_o now_o it_o move_v from_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o a_o renew_a nature_n and_o if_o work_v special_a grace_n be_v esfective_a and_o fail_v not_o in_o its_o operation_n upon_o the_o unrenewed_a soul_n it_o be_v much_o more_o effective_a of_o its_o end_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v change_v and_o renew_v where_o it_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o the_o renew_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v will_v run_v first_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a nature_n always_o a_o principle_n of_o some_o motion_n though_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o and_o second_o from_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o that_o special_a grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o renew_a state_n help_v it_o over_o those_o mountain_n of_o difficulty_n which_o sometime_o it_o meet_v with_o and_o removing_z those_o stumble_a block_n which_o corruption_n and_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o its_o grand_a adversary_n ofttimes_o lay_v in_o its_o way_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o open_v the_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v it_o first_o 1_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o caution_n blindness_n be_v a_o great_a mother_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n and_o love_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n turn_v it_o from_o sin_n unto_o god_n seldom_o or_o never_o examine_v or_o question_v his_o state_n the_o know_a christian_a full_a of_o love_n for_o god_n find_v difficulty_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a state_n the_o first_o conclude_v himself_o sufsicient_o draw_v because_o he_o sit_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o find_v sometime_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o impression_n whether_o he_o obey_v they_o or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o or_o no._n the_o other_o though_o he_o do_v find_v his_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v though_o he_o do_v find_v that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o perform_v because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v at_o all_o time_n that_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o freedom_n activity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v sometime_o find_v and_o which_o he_o see_v other_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v draw_v yea_o or_o no._n now_o such_o a_o soul_n ought_v to_o distinguish_v 1._o betwixt_o a_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o a_o be_v draw_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v draw_v after_o he_o but_o yet_o these_o be_v two_o thing_n both_o the_o
or_o despise_v i_o for_o it_o it_o be_v no_o native_a blackness_n it_o be_v but_o accidental_a to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o internal_a but_o external_a that_o which_o make_v i_o thus_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n be_v those_o affl_fw-mi ction_n &_o persecution_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o and_o from_o the_o world_n the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o that_o sornace_n of_o affliction_n into_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v cast_v i_o have_v scorch_v i_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v i_o appear_v so_o black_a in_o your_o eye_n it_o follow_v my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v all_o along_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n here_o mention_v by_o mother_n child_n here_o understand_v the_o heathen_a who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o her_o mother_n eve_n tempt_a and_o seduce_v they_o to_o their_o idolatrye_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n very_o often_o by_o the_o heathen_a seduce_v to_o their_o idolatry_n but_o i_o find_v among_o interpreter_n two_o other_o sense_n much_o more_o large_a and_o probable_a 1._o some_o by_o mother_n child_n understand_v those_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n thus_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o other_o more_o probable_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o from_o their_o external_a profession_n be_v presumptive_a member_n of_o it_o so_o may_v be_v call_v our_o mother_n child_n though_o not_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n such_o be_v all_o false_a brethren_n all_o hypocrite_n glory_v in_o a_o external_n profession_n and_o mere_a outward_a appearance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v ordinary_o angry_a with_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n david_n complain_v long_o since_o that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o brethren_n a_o alien_n to_o his_o mother_n child_n the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 30._o foretell_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v of_o themselves_o man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o you_o may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n foretell_v that_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o such_o as_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n long_o since_o &_o more_o late_o note_v by_o genebrard_n upon_o my_o text_n that_o she_o do_v not_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o only_o her_o mother_n child_n not_o her_o father_n for_o they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n they_o do_v many_o such_o there_o now_o be_v &_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v only_o a_o titular_a relation_n to_o christ_n no_o real_a relation_n this_o now_o be_v a_o second_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n there_o be_v many_o false_a brethren_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o have_v false_o represent_v and_o report_v she_o and_o make_v she_o appear_v far_o more_o unlovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v by_o the_o vineyard_n here_o understand_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v tempt_v by_o the_o heathen_a their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o false_a brethren_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o admit_v the_o superstition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n of_o humane_a tradition_n upon_o other_o mat._n 23._o 4._o into_o this_o sense_n mercer_n and_o ainsworth_n interpret_v the_o text_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o vineyard_n their_o vineyard_n oppose_v to_o her_o own_o vineyard_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o false_a worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o debauched_a and_o apostatise_v church_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n hint_v by_o delrio_n and_o genebrard_n it_o be_v this_o they_o entangle_v i_o in_o secular_a affair_n so_o make_v i_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o of_o much_o high_a concernment_n to_o i_o this_o now_o be_v a_o three_o cause_n which_o the_o spouse_n assign_v of_o her_o blackness_n 1._o she_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v scorch_v with_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o 2._o she_o have_v be_v betray_v by_o her_o own_o lust_n and_o by_o false_a brethren_n and_o seduce_v she_o to_o entertain_v their_o corruption_n to_o keep_v their_o vineyard_n now_o she_o tell_v we_o that_o her_o secular_a diversion_n do_v also_o much_o contribute_v to_o her_o darkness_n she_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o brick-kiln_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v of_o vineyard_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o those_o country_n a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a employment_n therefore_o you_o read_v 2_o king_n 25._o 12._o upon_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n conquest_n of_o judea_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n &_o husbandman_n &_o those_o who_o in_o the_o parable_n have_v be_v labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n tell_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v here_o now_o the_o spouse_n assign_v a_o four_o cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n the_o question_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o she_o own_o vineyard_n it_o be_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o something_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v consider_v the_o church_n as_o the_o spouse_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o tell_v timothy_n the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n st._n paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n rom._n 26._o 25._o and_o say_v they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o custody_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o and_o st._n paul_n command_v timothy_n to_o commit_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o among_o many_o witness_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o general_a term_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o those_o excellent_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o this_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v to_o faithful_a and_o able_a man_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 8._o be_v commend_v for_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o church_n vineyard_n the_o province_n which_o god_n have_v betrust_v to_o she_o to_o keep_v but_o every_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o vineyard_n too_o and_o what_o be_v its_o vineyard_n but_o its_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o particular_a trust_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o it_o with_o relation_n both_o to_o its_o self_n and_o other_o what_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o vineyard_n but_o a_o christian_n observance_n of_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o he_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o more_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a call_n so_o that_o understanding_n by_o the_o
much_o to_o be_v therewith_o content_a it_o be_v a_o excellent_a exhortation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v and_o those_o be_v especial_o capable_a to_o receive_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o plenty_n in_o this_o world_n heb_n 13._o 4._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v for_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v you_o 3_o let_v this_o caution_n we_o all_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o keep_v vineyard_n how_o we_o make_v ourselves_o drudge_n and_o slave_n to_o secular_a employment_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o a_o service_n to_o the_o world_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o duty_n and_o service_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n suffer_v i_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o i_o write_v say_v he_o to_o you_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n yet_o not_o altogether_o with_o the_o fornicaters_n of_o this_o world_n or_o with_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extortioner_n or_o the_o idolater_n for_o than_o you_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o brother_n etc._n etc._n i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o the_o text._n brethren_n i_o have_v this_o day_n be_v speak_v to_o you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n because_o it_o waste_v your_o time_n spend_v your_o spirit_n distract_v your_o thought_n allure_v and_o entice_v you_o to_o the_o too_o much_o love_n of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o blot_n upon_o your_o profession_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v persuade_v you_o to_o the_o life_n of_o lazy_a monk_n and_o nun_n and_o hermit_n if_o you_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n you_o must_v not_o live_v in_o it_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n to_o eat_v our_o bread_n the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o give_v to_o those_o that_o want_v and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o who_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n only_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o converse_v with_o it_o that_o you_o be_v not_o by_o it_o defile_v that_o it_o take_v not_o up_o too_o much_o of_o your_o time_n nor_o waste_v too_o much_o of_o your_o spirit_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o lead_v you_o not_o into_o temptation_n distract_v not_o your_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n look_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o you_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o holy_a service_n and_o duty_n use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o thou_o may_v have_v time_n for_o religious_a duty_n in_o thy_o family_n and_o may_v not_o by_o thy_o worldly_a concern_v be_v distract_v in_o they_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servitude_n to_o man_n and_o of_o marriage_n be_v you_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n loose_v from_o the_o world_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o do_v your_o necessity_n call_v and_o for_o the_o present_n bind_v you_o to_o it_o till_o god_n by_o favourable_a providence_n loosen_v you_o from_o it_o do_v not_o loosen_v yourselves_o by_o idleness_n and_o laziness_n it_o be_v possible_a thou_o may_v be_v god_n freeman_n while_o thy_o necessity_n bind_v thou_o to_o worldly_a business_n i_o confess_v thou_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o call_v wherein_o and_o whereto_o he_o be_v call_v abide_v therein_o with_o god_n mark_v that_o last_o term_n not_o without_o god_n not_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o with_o god_n labour_n to_o have_v manum_fw-la in_o clavo_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la to_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thought_n and_o affection_n with_o god_n while_o thou_o be_v employ_v in_o thy_o low_a business_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o life_n sermon_n xl._o canticle_n 1._o 6._o but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o spouse_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a believe_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v yet_o apologize_v for_o her_o blackness_n or_o appear_v blackness_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o three_o of_o which_o she_o have_v already_o assign_v 1._o her_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o i_o 2._o her_o opposition_n from_o false_a brethren_n my_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o i_o 3._o her_o submission_n to_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a rite_n or_o she_o too_o great_a entanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n they_o make_v i_o say_v she_o the_o keeper_n of_o their_o vineyard_n she_o come_v now_o to_o a_o four_o her_o own_o too_o much_o neligence_n my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v 1._o the_o spouse_n have_v hitherto_o not_o much_o charge_v herself_o she_o have_v charge_v her_o blackness_n upon_o her_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n &_o upon_o the_o opposition_n she_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o false_a brethren_n and_o upon_o her_o intanglement_n in_o secular_a affair_n but_o be_v there_o no_o fault_n in_o herself_o here_o now_o she_o come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o the_o blame_n upon_o herself_o my_o own_o vineyard_n faith_n she_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v god_n dispensation_n of_o providence_n to_o i_o say_v she_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o my_o blackness_n the_o opposition_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o false_a brethren_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v she_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o have_v not_o the_o fault_n be_v my_o own_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o black_a i_o may_v have_v keep_v my_o vineyard_n better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o true_o gracious_a and_o humble_a soul_n will_v not_o as_o to_o its_o fail_n excuse_v itself_o whole_o it_o may_v charge_v something_o upon_o foreign_a cause_n out_o of_o its_o self_n either_o from_o god_n or_o satan_n or_o man_n but_o will_v not_o discharge_v its_o own_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o hypocrite_n charge_v god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n high_o but_o seldom_o charge_v himself_o or_o if_o at_o all_o very_o faint_o the_o reason_n lie_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n or_o to_o take_v any_o shame_n to_o its_o self_n 2._o second_o observe_v what_o word_n they_o be_v which_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v they_o make_v i_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v too_o much_o abroad_o be_v ordinary_o too_o little_a at_o home_n he_o or_o she_o that_o must_v have_v a_o oar_n in_o every_o one_o boat_n seldom_o have_v his_o own_o boat_n well_o govern_v such_o a_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o gad_a housewife_n who_o own_o house_n rare_o be_v well_o look_v after_o this_o happen_v especial_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o abroad_o about_o secular_a concern_v the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n yet_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o be_v lade_v with_o and_o mire_v in_o thick_a clay_n no_o soul_n be_v so_o careless_a of_o thing_n of_o a_o eternal_a concern_v as_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v most_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a about_o thing_n transitory_a and_o perish_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n the_o prefent_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v nor_o be_v any_o church_n so_o neglective_a of_o the_o vineyard_n with_o which_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v bow_v down_o to_o imposition_n of_o false_a worship_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o large_o discourse_n either_o of_o these_o point_n though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o the_o text_n for_o it_o there_o be_v vet_n two_o other_z 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n that_o here_o complain_v say_v my_o own_o vineyard_n i_o have_v not_o keep_v hence_o observe_v even_o god_n own_o people_n be_v to_o ready_a to_o neglect_v the_o vineyard_n with_o which_o god_n have_v betrust_v they_o 4._o four_o in_o that_o she_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o and_o that_o no_o small_a cause_n of_o her_o blackness_n observe_v prop._n the_o
great_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n flow_v from_o his_o experimental_a discern_v of_o that_o admirable_a suitableness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o exceed_a love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o believer_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a another_o shall_v have_v 1._o a_o persuasion_n flow_v from_o faith_n and_o 2._o confirm_a by_o experience_n i_o say_v first_o flow_v from_o faith_n we_o know_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n reason_n or_o revelation_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n fall_v not_o under_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n reason_n indeed_o work_v upon_o principle_n of_o revelation_n i_o mean_v conclude_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v show_v even_o a_o natural_a man_n much_o goodness_n much_o excellency_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o certainty_n which_o faith_n beget_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o certainty_n against_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v nothing_o to_o oppose_v ordinary_o faith_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o what_o it_o do_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o see_v very_o imperfect_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n 2._o a_o believer_n knowledge_n be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n his_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v now_o find_v it_o lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o through_o christ_n satisfaction_n it_o be_v acquit_v though_o every_o believer_n have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o this_o can_v but_o kindle_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o vehement_a flame_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 103._o 3_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n who_o redeem_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o some_o experience_n of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o soul_n consider_v as_o a_o lose_v undo_v soul_n but_o he_o have_v as_o firm_a a_o persuasion_n of_o christ_n readiness_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o want_n to_o hear_v all_o his_o prayer_n to_o supply_v all_o its_o necessity_n to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n there_o be_v no_o soul_n that_o live_v in_o such_o a_o view_n as_o a_o believe_a soul_n of_o its_o daily_a renew_v sin_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_o repeat_v act_n of_o pardon_n daily_a renewing_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n etc._n etc._n it_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o none_o to_o help_v it_o but_o christ_n alone_o he_o alone_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v be_v its_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n through_o which_o he_o must_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o who_o must_v strengthen_v it_o with_o might_n to_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o you_o do_v it_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o the_o soul_n thus_o apprehend_v christ_n its_o love_n towards_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o natural_a order_n and_o rise_v high_a as_o it_o know_v that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v show_v it_o and_o do_v show_v it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n for_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v than_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o friend_n christ_n have_v die_v for_o it_o while_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o through_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o deliver_v it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o natural_a man_n love_v not_o christ_n be_v because_o though_o he_o have_v indeed_o hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o give_v only_o a_o faint_a and_o careless_a assent_n unto_o what_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v concern_v he_o he_o have_v experience_v nothing_o concern_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n nor_o feel_v any_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o so_o can_v possible_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v that_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o that_o suitableness_n to_o a_o soul_n state_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o and_o in_o regard_n the_o want_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v supply_v from_o any_o except_o only_o ministerial_o but_o from_o christ_n alone_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o love_v christ_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o no_o competition_n for_o the_o soul_n affection_n with_o he_o much_o less_o can_v such_o a_o soul_n love_v any_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o i_o may_v enlarge_v fuurth_o in_o give_v you_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v singular_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o singular_a love_n unto_o he_o their_o pouring_n out_o of_o their_o whole_a heart_n their_o entire_a affection_n into_o his_o bosom_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o short_a application_n of_o this_o discourse_n â—_o let_v we_o all_o by_o this_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o if_o we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v there_o be_v many_o who_o go_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hereafter_o who_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o lamb_n wife_n mention_v rev._n 21._o 9_o they_o be_v not_o that_o spouse_n mention_v rev._n 19_o 7._o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a or_o of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o secret_a in_o that_o contract_n as_o in_o other_o christ_n consent_v to_o receive_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n consent_v to_o receive_v christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o indeed_o be_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a declare_v in_o the_o more_o general_a call_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n call_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n cast_v they_o away_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o there_o speak_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n only_o in_o general_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o determine_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o act_n in_o come_v to_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o presumptuous_a man_n be_v like_o the_o foolish_a young_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o think_v that_o every_o young_a woman_n who_o smile_v on_o he_o or_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o will_v present_o take_v he_o for_o her_o husband_n and_o conclude_v good_a to_o himself_o from_o every_o smile_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o folly_n let_v every_o soul_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n can_v take_v any_o comfort_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o that_o soul_n only_o that_o can_v true_o say_v unto_o christ_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o certain_o woo_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v true_a to_o themselves_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o determine_v their_o spiritual_a state_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v a_o common_a
thou_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2._o why_o christ_n have_v liken_v his_o spouse_n to_o horse_n to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n and_o why_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o like_a or_o i_o have_v fancy_v thou_o like_o the_o radical_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v like_a or_o to_o assimilate_v i_o find_v it_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n use_v in_o pihel_n the_o very_a conjugation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o text._n from_o some_o of_o those_o text_n we_o may_v possible_o gather_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text_n numb_a 15._o 35._o i_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v i_o think_v isa_n 14._o 24._o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o have_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v judg._n 20._o 5._o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n think_v to_o slay_v i_o psal_n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 12._o 10._o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n lam._n 2._o 13._o to_o what_o shall_v i_o liken_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o make_n idea_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n no_o man_n do_v any_o action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thought_n now_o this_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n inform_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n in_o short_a the_o word_n may_v signify_v either_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o like_a or_o i_o have_v in_o my_o mind_n fancy_v or_o conceive_v thou_o like_o so_o it_o either_o denote_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o christ_n terminate_v in_o we_o or_o a_o action_n of_o christ_n terminate_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o signify_v christ_n indue_a of_o his_o spouse_n with_o some_o noble_a and_o generous_a quality_n bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v rather_o expressive_a of_o some_o duty_n in_o the_o spouse_n proceed_v from_o such_o endowment_n in_o the_o text_n the_o latter_a must_v include_v the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o draw_v the_o similitude_n be_v one_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v fancy_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o our_o mind_n may_v conceive_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v he_o can_v conceive_v his_o spouse_n like_a to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n if_o indeed_o she_o be_v not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o any_o object_n i_o think_v it_o no_o vain_a conjecture_n of_o some_o interpreter_n of_o this_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n add_v these_o word_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o spouse_n petition_n immediate_o precede_v she_o have_v beg_v to_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o in_o the_o noon_n of_o her_o afflict_a state_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n beat_v hot_a on_o she_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o free_a full_a communion_n with_o he_o he_o have_v bid_v she_o to_o go_v forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o before_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n under_o the_o dark_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n now_o lest_o she_o shall_v shrink_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o trial_n he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v make_v her_o like_a and_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o like_v to_o a_o horse_n yea_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n but_o 1._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o spouse_n to_o horse_n we_o will_v in_o our_o age_n think_v it_o a_o strange_a compliment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o he_o love_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o different_a dialect_n of_o several_a nation_n in_o different_a age_n as_o we_o see_v be_v to_o person_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v at_o a_o hundred_o year_n distance_n each_o from_o other_o there_o be_v many_o phrase_n which_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o year_n ago_o be_v good_a english_a and_o good_a sense_n which_o in_o our_o more_o polite_a and_o reform_a age_n we_o shall_v now_o judge_v very_o ordinary_a course_n language_n elijah_n you_o know_v be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o zech._n 10._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v visit_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o goodly_a horse_n in_o battle_n and_o rev._n 19_o 11_o 14._o christ_n be_v describe_v as_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a horse_n and_o his_o army_n on_o white_a horse_n the_o spouse_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o horse_n a_o company_n of_o horse_n only_o for_o some_o eminent_a quality_n or_o quality_n in_o horse_n nor_o be_v our_o own_o dialect_n free_a from_o such_o comparison_n we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n without_o disparagement_n he_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o a_o horse_n nor_o be_v this_o similitude_n improper_a whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o generous_a quality_n of_o that_o creature_n or_o 2._o the_o general_a repute_n and_o value_n which_o some_o of_o that_o species_n have_v especial_o with_o some_o person_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n reckon_v up_o seven_o quality_n of_o a_o horse_n but_o they_o reckon_v good_a and_o bad_a quality_n together_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o docible_a creature_n easy_o to_o be_v teach_v several_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o martial_a valiant_a creature_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o swift_a creature_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a useful_a creature_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o these_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o have_v liken_v thou_o to_o a_o horse_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v questionable_a which_o of_o they_o be_v principal_o intend_v 1._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o goodly_a creature_n you_o read_v of_o a_o goodly_a horse_n zech._n 10._o 3._o we_o take_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o look_v upon_o some_o horse_n who_o limb_n be_v well_o proportion_v and_o which_o have_v be_v well_o manage_v a_o horse_n be_v very_o comely_a above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o any_o neat_a cattle_n and_o usual_o horse_n use_v in_o coach_n and_o chariot_n especial_o prince_n chariot_n be_v of_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o comely_a sort_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v christ_n high_a opinion_n of_o his_o church_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n he_o have_v before_o call_v she_o the_o fair_a among_o woman_n here_o he_o compare_v she_o to_o goodly_a horse_n this_o be_v beza_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n notion_n of_o the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o text._n the_o stature_n and_o talness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o just_a proportion_n of_o her_o limb_n one_o to_o another_o say_v he_o add_v much_o unto_o her_o beauty_n horse_n upon_o those_o account_n be_v very_o lovely_a beautiful_a creature_n but_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v discourse_v before_o the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spouse_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o incline_v with_o several_a other_o interpreter_n rather_o to_o another_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o this_o text._n 2._o a_o horse_n be_v a_o very_a swift_a creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o other_o creature_n in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v more_o swift_a of_o foot_n than_o a_o horse_n but_o none_o of_o ordinary_a use_n that_o be_v swift_a of_o foot_n deodate_v thus_o interpret_v the_o metaphor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o god_n put_v into_o his_o people_n a_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n so_o as_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n hab._n 1._o 8._o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v this_o principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o seem_v too_o much_o a_o strain_n of_o the_o metaphor_n 3._o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a creature_n god_n himself_o propound_v the_o horse_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o strength_n job_n 32._o 19_o have_v thou_o give_v unto_o the_o horse_n his_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n psal_n 147._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o horse_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o strength_n
many_o that_o bend_v their_o bow_n for_o lie_n papist_n be_v full_a of_o courage_n and_o metal_n for_o a_o idolatrous_a worship_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n &_o courage_n to_o accuse_v inform_v against_o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n side_n who_o where_o be_v the_o courage_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o way_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v for_o god_n but_o seek_v all_o way_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v themselves_o and_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o lord_n battle_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o warlike_a horse_n god_n speak_v of_o to_o job_n that_o say_v among_o the_o trumpet_n ha_o ha_o that_o mock_v at_o fear_n be_v not_o affright_v and_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n from_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v time_n for_o some_o to_o show_v themselves_o valiant_a for_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afraid_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v almost_o at_o its_o last_o gasp_n in_o our_o time_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n the_o spirit_n of_o those_o ancient_a worthy_n that_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n they_o transmit_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o we_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o spirit_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o add_v many_o such_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o pass_v it_o also_o under_o our_o seal_n to_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v like_a to_o succeed_v we_o let_v this_o a_o little_a move_v we_o 2._o consider_v how_o necessary_a a_o grace_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a upon_o the_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o warfare_n such_o a_o war_a with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v call_v to_o at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o withstand_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a malignity_n against_o religion_n and_o godliness_n above_o the_o time_n we_o have_v see_v or_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o with_o a_o great_a rage_n we_o have_v need_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o patience_n the_o casuist_n trouble_v their_o reader_n with_o many_o question_n in_o order_n to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o one_o question_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o make_v a_o explicit_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o abide_v by_o they_o agree_v general_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o concern_v 2._o or_o where_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v in_o eminent_a hazard_n there_o be_v certain_o two_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o christian_n appear_v for_o he_o 1._o when_o his_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 2._o when_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o blaspheme_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o time_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v ever_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n more_o oppose_v be_v ever_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n to_o that_o degree_n blaspheme_v be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v it_o not_o now_o time_n for_o christian_n to_o buckle_v on_o their_o armour_n to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o courage_n to_o show_v themselves_o like_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n horse_n that_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a like_a grasshopper_n horse_n that_o paw_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_a man_n 3._o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o like_o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n i_o will_v open_v this_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o strength_n into_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n he_o be_v prepare_v by_o nature_n by_o a_o great_a natural_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v prepare_v by_o art_n and_o managery_n god_n have_v prepare_v every_o christian_a for_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n by_o give_v he_o a_o new_a nature_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o horse_n know_v its_o own_o strength_n it_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o rider_n god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n have_v hide_v the_o horse_n strength_n from_o he_o god_n in_o judgement_n have_v hide_v christian_n strength_n from_o they_o in_o these_o sinful_a time_n the_o church_n have_v a_o strength_n in_o it_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o believer_n have_v a_o strength_n in_o and_o with_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o put_v it_o forth_o prison_n torment_n fire_n in_o former_a time_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o how_o have_v god_n in_o these_o sinful_a time_n hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n from_o they_o what_o a_o strength_n be_v there_o in_o luther_n when_o melancthon_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o appear_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v answer_v esto_fw-la ruamus_fw-la rvet_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la christus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ille_fw-la regnator_fw-la mundi_fw-la mallem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la ruere_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la caesar_fw-la stare_n be_v it_o so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o perish_v christ_n must_v perish_v with_o we_o christ_n that_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v rather_o fall_v with_o christ_n than_o stand_v with_o caesar_n the_o horse_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o army_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o go_v on_o to_o meet_v the_o arm_a man_n he_o mock_v at_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o affright_v he_o turn_v not_o his_o back_n from_o the_o sword_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o rattle_a of_o the_o quiver_n nor_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o spear_n and_o the_o shield_n he_o swallow_v up_o the_o ground_n with_o fierceness_n and_o rage_n neither_o believe_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o people_n like_a to_o these_o horse_n only_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v natural_a the_o believer_n strength_n be_v spiritual_a why_o be_v we_o afraid_a 2._o the_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n chariot_n have_v doubtless_o some_o armour_n to_o protect_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o however_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o chariot_n take_v a_o care_n of_o they_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o horse_n prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n by_o art_n as_o well_o as_o by_o nature_n thus_o be_v christian_n also_o prepare_v there_o be_v a_o armour_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o put_v on_o and_o christ_n who_o govern_v his_o own_o chariot_n his_o church_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o psal_n 46_o 5._o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v isa_n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n last_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n psal_n 125._o 2._o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v round_o about_o his_o people_n he_o will_v create_v a_o defence_n upon_o their_o glory_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n and_o a_o flame_a fire_n upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n of_o refuge_n a_o cover_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o rain_n isa_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 4._o and_o last_o christ_n expect_v this_o from_o you_o thus_o much_o methinks_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v compare_v thou_o to_o a_o company_n of_o horse_n in_o pharaoh_n be_v chariot_n the_o prince_n expect_v that_o his_o warhorse_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o arm_a man_n of_o drum_n or_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o service_n we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o his_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o thankfulness_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v we_o in_o more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a time_n that_o christian_a ill_o requite_v the_o lord_n for_o
and_o the_o further_a grace_n of_o god_n merit_v it_o be_v all_o give_v we_o will_v say_v christ_n make_v for_o thou_o the_o porro_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la the_o abounding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v all_o from_o god_n 4._o last_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v make_v this_o be_v either_o speak_v stylo_n regio_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o a_o prince_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o denote_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n upon_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n omne_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la adextra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v individed_a what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o person_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n the_o father_n create_v the_o son_n creat_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n creat_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o the_o son_n work_v this_o be_v eminent_o true_a in_o that_o noble_a work_n of_o providence_n the_o collation_n of_o special_a grace_n john_n 14._o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o open_v you_o see_v to_o what_o point_n in_o divinity_n it_o lead_v we_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o prop._n that_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n more_o spiritual_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n where_o he_o see_v the_o cheek_n of_o his_o saint_n already_o comely_a with_o row_v of_o jewel_n and_o their_o neck_n with_o chain_n of_o gold_n he_o will_v still_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o chain_n of_o gold_n with_o spot_n of_o silver_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n matth._n 13._o 12._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o more_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10._o 10._o and_o he_o act_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o and_o in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o his_o come_n he_o give_v out_o pardon_v grace_n abundant_o isaiah_n 55._o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v even_o according_a to_o and_o much_o above_o the_o abunding_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5._o and_o as_o sin_n renew_v so_o his_o gracious_a act_n of_o pardon_v be_v renew_v also_o sanctify_v grace_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v proper_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o give_v abundant_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 13._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o abound_v in_o love_n hence_o the_o abounding_n in_o this_o gracious_a habit_n be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n 1_o thes_n 3._o 12._o they_o can_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v not_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v out_o more_o grace_n for_o all_o act_n must_v proceed_v from_o habit_n and_o a_o growth_n and_o improvement_n in_o gracious_a act_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o act_v if_o any_o one_o ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o assign_v it_o 1._o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o what_o make_v the_o love_a husband_n who_o know_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v already_o full_o stock_v with_o clothes_n and_o linen_n and_o ring_n and_o jewel_n and_o other_o ornament_n that_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o go_v abroad_o but_o he_o must_v bring_v her_o home_n something_o to_o add_v to_o her_o stock_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o first_o he_o find_v that_o his_o purse_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o it_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o wife_n be_v such_o as_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o think_v she_o have_v enough_o and_o he_o be_v still_o give_v to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a and_o of_o his_o fullness_n say_v john_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n the_o full_a fountain_n run_v over_o neither_o do_v he_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o communication_n while_o he_o give_v grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_a unto_o the_o sun_n which_o lose_v no_o light_n by_o impart_v its_o light_n to_o the_o world_n then_o his_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n be_v infinite_a &_o transcendent_a he_o must_v not_o be_v outvy_v by_o his_o creature_n do_v therefore_o a_o love_a husband_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v already_o a_o competent_a wardrobe_n and_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o ornament_n yet_o add_v to_o her_o store_n and_o so_o much_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n as_o to_o show_v his_o own_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v it_o so_o that_o in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v indeed_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o can_v terminate_v itself_o in_o he_o without_o a_o communication_n to_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o communication_n which_o be_v such_o that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o he_o say_v we_o will_v make_v thou_o border_n of_o gold_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v what_o they_o have_v aliunde_fw-la from_o without_o themselves_o as_o what_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o term_n make_v do_v not_o denote_v a_o non_fw-fr praeexistence_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o gold_n with_o which_o christ_n adorn_v his_o spouse_n be_v coevous_a with_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n have_v they_o of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o three_o his_o exceed_a love_n to_o his_o spouse_n cause_v the_o give_v of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n act_v 18._o 5._o that_o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v pressedin_fw-mi spirit_n with_o love_n to_o the_o believe_a soul_n his_o heart_n be_v ravish_v as_o he_o afterward_o express_v it_o in_o this_o song_n thou_o â—ast_v ravish_v my_o heart_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n this_o love_n be_v the_o great_a and_o first_o move_v cause_n of_o these_o communication_n as_o the_o love_a husband_n that_o have_v a_o estate_n which_o will_v bear_v it_o and_o a_o wife_n wherein_o he_o great_o delight_v be_v always_o give_v she_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o judge_v will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o she_o so_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v first_o make_v his_o grace_n acceptable_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o love_v that_o soul_n that_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v after_o he_o with_o a_o transcendent_a love_n can_v but_o be_v daily_o satisfy_v such_o a_o soul_n with_o his_o good_a thing_n 2._o a_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v the_o renew_n want_v of_o his_o spouse_n love_n do_v not_o giveâ—bare_a measure_n but_o show_v itself_o further_a than_o in_o a_o bare_a supply_n of_o want_n minister_a also_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o person_n belove_v but_o to_o want_n and_o desire_v it_o can_v be_v want_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a through_o the_o revival_n of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o and_o through_o the_o repetition_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n various_a dispensation_n to_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o grace_n nogood_n soul_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n but_o it_o still_o want_v a_o prudent_a husband_n though_o very_o love_v and_o tender_a may_v judge_n his_o wife_n have_v ornament_n enough_o and_o therefore_o may_v cease_v to_o add_v to_o her_o stock_n though_o she_o may_v not_o have_v some_o particular_a ornament_n because_o though_o she_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o she_o
up_o in_o he_o to_o study_v he_o more_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o more_o to_o keep_v to_o close_a communion_n with_o christ_n you_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o breadth_n of_o sweetness_n you_o have_v not_o measure_v and_o a_o depth_n of_o pleasure_n which_o you_o have_v not_o fathom_v 4._o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o fair_a but_o pleasant_a not_o only_o beautiful_a through_o grace_n but_o pleasant_a lovely_a gentle_a sweet_a in_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n let_v this_o commend_v pleasantness_n to_o every_o true_a christian_a labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v gracious_a but_o to_o be_v pleasant_a i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n 1._o consider_v thus_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o thus_o shall_v you_o honour_v your_o profession_n a_o unpleasant_a conversation_n in_o a_o christian_a dishonour_n the_o lord_n christ_n it_o make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o odd_a thing_n which_o metamorphose_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o strange_a kind_n of_o creature_n unfit_a any_o long_o for_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n take_v off_o this_o scandal_n from_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v be_v pleasant_a yet_o not_o profane_a your_o conversation_n towards_o the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v though_o you_o do_v not_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o to_o hazard_v the_o ruin_n and_o loss_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o paul_n pleasantness_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o 1_o cor._n 9_o v._n 22._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 33._o sermon_n lx._n canticle_n 1._o 16._o our_o bed_n be_v green_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n in_o those_o word_n our_o bed_n be_v green_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o spouse_n in_o this_o song_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o time_n when_o thou_o dwell_v in_o our_o belove_a bed_n our_o child_n be_v many_o and_o multiply_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o grow_v and_o multiply_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n who_o leaf_n be_v beautiful_a and_o who_o fruit_n be_v much_o possible_o that_o ancient_a interpretation_n have_v lead_v the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n to_o expound_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o my_o bed_n but_o our_o bed_n be_v green_a and_o flourish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v so_o that_o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o further_a discourse_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o text_n respect_v the_o bed_n as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n for_o procreation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n in_o those_o country_n we_o may_v from_o it_o observe_v this_o plain_a proposition_n prop._n that_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o they_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o proposition_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n confirmation_n and_o application_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n we_o will_v only_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gracious_a soul_n fruitfulness_n or_o the_o gospel_n church_n fruitfulness_n 1._o the_o particular_a soul_n fruitfulness_n lie_v in_o its_o bring_v forth_o 13._o of_o good_a work_n you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n deut._n 28._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n deut._n 7._o 13._o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o carnal_a marriage_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o spiritual_a marriage_n rom._n 7._o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n this_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 22._o christ_n be_v also_o compare_v unto_o a_o vine_n john_n 15._o 2._o we_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o 6._o therefore_o purge_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n ib._n 5._o 16._o whether_o therefore_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o branch_n in_o christ_n still_o its_o fruit_n be_v holiness_n our_o work_n consider_v we_o as_o man_n be_v our_o fruit_n now_o look_v as_o several_a plant_n according_a to_o their_o different_a nature_n bring_v forth_o different_a fruit_n some_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a some_o bitter_a fruit_n some_o wholesome_a some_o again_o noxious_a fruit_n so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o wild_a plant_n and_o be_v corrupt_a and_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n give_v they_o by_o god_n they_o 22._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o show_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o fruit_n unto_o life_n show_v the_o consequent_a of_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v the_o more_o external_a cause_n of_o they_o now_o as_o these_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o abound_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o or_o less_o fruitful_a this_o be_v the_o particular_a saint_n fruit_n 2._o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n be_v its_o bring_v forth_o many_o son_n unto_o god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v by_o generation_n god_n child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n cause_v by_o regeneration_n conversion_n be_v call_v a_o beget_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o job_n 5._o 1._o god_n be_v our_o father_n 3_o but_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o bear_v we_o which_o travel_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v the_o church_n child_n isa_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o 13._o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o peace_n of_o thy_o child_n the_o thrive_a of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o this_o when_o many_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o church_n fruitfulness_n and_o thrive_a this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o and_o say_v that_o i_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n conjuncton_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o church_n look_v as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n depend_v upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o as_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o body_n by_o its_o meat_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o plant_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shining_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o distillation_n of_o the_o cloud_n so_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o so_o do_v the_o thrive_a of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n grace_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 2._o concern_v the_o church_n 1._o concern_v the_o particular_a soul_n 1._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o prolific_a virtue_n the_o fruitful_a woman_n must_v have_v a_o prolific_a virtue_n so_o must_v the_o plant_v of_o the_o field_n otherwise_o the_o woman_n be_v barren_a and_o the_o plant_n be_v barren_a that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o any_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v its_o prolific_a virtue_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o will_n in_o philip_n 13._o 2._o 13._o the_o will_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o humane_a action_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o do_v
though_o the_o trim_n be_v more_o costly_a the_o cloth_n be_v not_o so_o good_a they_o be_v all_o but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o substance_n be_v we_o what_o sober_a person_n live_v in_o a_o congregation_n where_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v strict_o observe_v where_o the_o pastor_n powerful_o plain_o clear_o grave_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v powerful_o and_o spiritual_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o and_o orderly_o administer_v where_o psalm_n be_v daily_o sing_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o discipline_n be_v prudent_o and_o faithful_o execute_v and_o do_v not_o see_v a_o great_a comeliness_n in_o they_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v please_v and_o with_o which_o it_o be_v delight_v 2._o as_o they_o be_v exceed_o please_a to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lovely_a majesty_n in_o they_o and_o also_o a_o great_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n god_n have_v stamp_v a_o certain_a secret_a majesty_n upon_o every_o holy_a institution_n of_o he_o which_o command_v love_n and_o reverence_n for_o it_o from_o all_o sober_a person_n who_o have_v not_o outlaw_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o religion_n too_o and_o here_o again_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n administration_n give_v advantage_n to_o they_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a symmetry_n in_o they_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v verbum_fw-la audible_a a_o audible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n be_v verbum_fw-la visible_a a_o visible_a word_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v what_o be_v preach_v but_o christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o christ_n crucify_v the_o whole_a gospel_n administration_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o do_v shine_v nativa_fw-la luca_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a native_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o have_v such_o a_o loveliness_n attend_v the_o pure_a dispensation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o superad_n of_o any_o humane_a invention_n be_v but_o like_o add_v black_a patch_n to_o a_o lovely_a face_n without_o which_o it_o be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a 3._o but_o last_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o lustre_n observe_v holy_a david_n psal_n 27._o v._n 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o gracious_a soul_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o ordinance_n this_o make_v they_o lovely_a look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o goodly_a a_o structure_n the_o lineament_n of_o it_o never_o so_o proportion_v yet_o if_o the_o soul_n inform_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ordinance_n christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o his_o stamp_n upon_o they_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o sacred_a conduit_n pipe_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n convey_v himself_o and_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o people_n soul_n so_o they_o be_v exceed_o beautiful_a they_o be_v those_o performance_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n and_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v they_o goodly_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o proposition_n predicate_v concern_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o usefulness_n i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v cedar_n that_o as_o they_o have_v much_o beauty_n and_o goodliness_n in_o they_o so_o they_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o very_o useful_a for_o beam_n and_o rafter_n fit_a to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o material_n in_o building_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o uphold_v the_o build_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o support_a power_n in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o support_a power_n they_o support_v a_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o they_o they_o support_v a_o particular_a soul_n the_o weight_n of_o poor_a soul_n all_o lie_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o often_o do_v holy_a david_n speak_v to_o this_o in_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n psal_n 119._o v._n 49._o remember_v thy_o word_n into_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n v_o 92._o unless_o thy_o love_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n nay_o herein_o do_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o cedar_n you_o must_v imagine_v a_o cedar_n beam_n of_o some_o proportionable_a bigness_n to_o bear_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o a_o building_n every_o stick_n of_o cedar_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o now_o not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n only_o but_o a_o particular_a promise_n will_v strange_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o a_o soul_n sink_v into_o despair_n i_o have_v heretofore_o give_v you_o strange_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o your_o soul_n can_v verify_v this_o from_o a_o particular_a experience_n 2._o but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o work_a power_n likewise_o in_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n this_o be_v now_o more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o cedar_n beam_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o great_a strength_n but_o it_o have_v no_o life_n it_o be_v a_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o so_o work_v nothing_o it_o bear_v much_o but_o have_v no_o activity_n in_o it_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n indeed_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v be_v christ_n life_n christ_n spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o dead_a letter_n and_o weak_a thing_n but_o from_o christ_n concurrence_n with_o they_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o a_o sink_a soul_n but_o they_o have_v a_o active_a work_v power_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o be_v something_o beyond_o my_o metaphor_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o my_o proposition_n predicate_v of_o the_o word_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sweetness_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v to_o you_o concern_v the_o câ—dar_n wood_n and_o the_o pine_n tree_n they_o be_v of_o a_o grateful_a and_o delightful_a smell_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o gratefulness_n to_o the_o exterior_a sense_n but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v intellectual_a they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o intellectual_a sweetness_n be_v yet_o set_v out_o by_o similitude_n of_o sensible_a thing_n psal_n 119._o 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n what_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n say_v samson_n judg._n 14._o 18._o holy_a davidâ—elleth_v â—elleth_z he_o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o psal_n 119._o 104._o he_o double_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o pleasant_a word_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 16._o 24._o pleasant_n word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n the_o sweetness_n that_o result_v to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o
the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o discern_v but_o by_o the_o exercise_n indeed_o as_o to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v different_a he_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o internal_a change_n and_o renovation_n but_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o gracious_a habit_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v they_o he_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n say_v he_o for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o he_o be_v glorify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n redound_v to_o he_o from_o other_o so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v be_v the_o smell_n thereof_o whether_o you_o by_o smell_n understand_v exercise_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o odoriferous_a ointment_n or_o plant_n be_v the_o product_n of_o its_o odoriferous_a quality_n or_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o with_o god_n and_o acceptableness_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o smell_n where_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v weak_a the_o smell_n of_o it_o must_v bear_v a_o proportion_n where_o there_o be_v the_o high_a and_o strong_a exercise_n there_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o strong_a smell_n 4._o conclus_fw-la where_o the_o king_n be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o table_n the_o soul_n spikenard_n send_v forth_o little_a or_o no_o smell_n this_o be_v my_o last_o conclusion_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n god_n sometime_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o church_n nation_n and_o particular_a soul_n of_o which_o you_o so_o often_o read_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o his_o essential_a presence_n for_o so_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o any_o of_o we_o enter_v praesenter_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la potenter_fw-la according_a to_o the_o old_a barbarous_a verse_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n &_o infinitum_fw-la ultrà _fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o infinite_a space_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o term_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o his_o providential_a presence_n respect_v his_o goodness_n and_o such_o grateful_a dispensation_n as_o from_o thence_o flow_v to_o poor_a creature_n now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o or_o from_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o dispense_v out_o good_a unto_o they_o or_o withholdeth_a they_o from_o they_o hence_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n so_o often_o of_o god_n presence_n with_o his_o people_n in_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n bless_v they_o with_o success_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o departure_n from_o his_o people_n by_o his_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o enemy_n his_o curse_v they_o in_o their_o basket_n and_o store_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o inward_a man_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o when_o he_o uphold_v their_o soul_n to_o their_o spiritual_a operation_n give_v they_o quiet_a and_o peace_n in_o their_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a these_o influence_n god_n indeed_o do_v never_o whole_o forsake_v a_o live_a man_n for_o he_o must_v then_o die_v and_o return_v to_o his_o dust_n nor_o as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a influence_n do_v he_o ever_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o believer_n soul_n for_o then_o his_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n whole_o dissolve_v but_o he_o oftentimes_o do_v gradual_o withdraw_v himself_o this_o be_v what_o we_o call_v desertion_n take_v a_o soul_n under_o these_o circumstance_n which_o enjoy_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n this_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n have_v its_o spikenard_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o it_o but_o alas_o it_o send_v not_o forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o so_o as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o desert_a soul_n act_v its_o grace_n weak_o fall_v under_o many_o corruption_n and_o into_o many_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flower_n in_o winter_n who_o root_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o earth_n alive_a but_o it_o do_v not_o bud_n and_o blossom_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v true_a god_n at_o such_o a_o time_n love_v the_o soul_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o many_o of_o its_o action_n in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o so_o please_v to_o he_o it_o cry_v out_o i_o think_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v sing_v praise_n etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v its_o conversation_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o man_n it_o walk_v deject_o and_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a desertion_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o soul_n from_o who_o god_n hide_v himself_o as_o to_o consolatory_a influence_n may_v yet_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o to_o strengthen_n and_o quicken_a influence_n but_o the_o action_n of_o a_o desert_a soul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v desert_v be_v far_o from_o send_v forth_o a_o pleasant_a smell_n these_o four_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a the_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o and_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o necessary_a to_o the_o spouse_n spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n 1_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o little_a room_n be_v leave_v for_o any_o creature_n be_v boast_v and_o how_o just_a reason_n the_o best_a of_o soul_n have_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o their_o god_n we_o be_v natural_o proud_a and_o have_v heart_n exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n god_n know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v so_o order_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a concern_v that_o we_o can_v boast_v or_o glory_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o state_n or_o the_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n manifest_v in_o our_o holy_a disposition_n or_o virtuous_a and_o pious_a action_n as_o to_o the_o former_a god_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o he_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n glory_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v through_o grace_n and_o righteous_a only_o through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o another_o if_o he_o be_v only_o complete_a in_o christ_n all_o glory_v of_o that_o nature_n be_v exclude_v what_o be_v then_o leave_v for_o a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o will_v he_o glory_v in_o his_o habit_n of_o grace_n the_o renovation_n of_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n so_o indeed_o he_o may_v if_o this_o change_n have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o blood_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v where_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o boast_v will_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o where_o be_v there_o any_o room_n for_o boast_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o feather_n to_o boast_v of_o will_v a_o man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a he_o boast_v beyond_o his_o line_n and_o of_o a_o lye_n for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v gratia_fw-la operans_fw-la work_v grace_n it_o be_v work_v efficacious_a grace_n that_o give_v man_n any_o spiritual_a power_n he_o can_v make_v his_o own_o spikenard_n it_o be_v indeed_o he_o but_o ex_fw-la dono_fw-la of_o god_n free_a gift_n but_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o without_o any_o further_a assistance_n no_o as_o he_o must_v first_o receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o he_o have_v in_o he_o any_o thing_n